#WE ARE CLOSING IN NINE MINUTES GET THE FUCK OUT
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Two Boys, One Scarf
Remus, Sirius, James, Peter, and Lily sat outside while large fluffy snowflakes fell from the sky. Professor Mosswood, their herbology teacher had finished his lesson early and thought it would be a great idea for the kids to get some fresh air for the rest of the class period. The only problem was the freezing cold weather conditions.
âOf course that asshole made us sit out here while he went to the warmth of the indoors.â James remarked, rubbing his gloved hands together and rocking back and forth. He had already given Lily, who was sitting next to him, his jacket.
âGet up and move around Prongs! You have to get your blood flowing!!â Sirius exclaimed as he spun around, periodically making snowballs and throwing them at unsuspecting victims.
âI would if I could feel my fucking toes.â James grumbled back.
Remus stood next to the bench that James, Lily, and Peter sat on, chuckling at Sirius and Jamesâ exchange.
âRemus, what time is it?â Lily asked, also rubbing her hands together.
âNine forty-five.â Remus replied, being the only friend who always wore a watch, he was always the designated time keeper.
âUgh, we still have fifteen minutes and my nose is so cold.â Lily cried, her ruby red nose corroborating her statement.
âLike I said, we have to get the blood pumping,â Sirius said, throwing one last snowball in the air. âIâm going on a walk, who's coming with?â
Remus walked towards Sirius, not even giving a verbal reply. Both him and Sirius knew he was coming no matter what. James and Lily both shook their heads, almost as fast as their bodies were shaking.
âPeter?â Sirius asked.
âToo cold.â Peter simply replied.
Sirius and Remus walked through the exterior hallways. Both walking in comfortable silence, watching the snow fall from the sky.
âDonât tell any of the others, but Iâm fucking feezingâ Sirius blurted out, causing Remus to burst out into laughter.
âI figured, making snowballs with your bare hands probably didnât help.â They both stopped and huddled in a corner of the walkway. The small space caused them to be in close proximity, Remus slightly towered over Sirius. âSo much for ânot needingâ your scarf and gloves.â Before they had walked outside, Sirius had assured the others he wouldnât be needing his winter garments, Remus however, was covered head to toe with his thick wool coat and Gryffindor scarf and gloves.
âHere.â Remus unraveled his scarf and placed it on Sirius, hoping to warm him up a little.
âAnd now you donât have one.â Sirius scoffed. He unwrapped the long scarf and wrapped it around the both of their necks, causing their already close proximity to become closer.
They both laughed at the now ineffectiveness of the scarf, but neither of them said anything. Using his height difference to his advantage, Remus rested his head on Sirius', both of them continuing to watch the large snowflakes fall.
âMy hands are going to fall off.â Sirius whispered, trying to trudge through the pain. âHere, feel.â He pulled back and placed his hands on Remusâ face
âUgh, Pads!â Remus exclaimed, quickly pulling away from him. Their scarf falling to the ground and getting fully dusted in snow. âNice job.â Remus chuckled and took off his gloves, throwing them at Sirius.
âNext time I promise Iâll bring gloves.â Sirius promised, now beginning to feel bad for Remus.
âYeah, you better.â If it were anybody else, that statement would have been very passive aggressive, but for Sirius, he couldnât help but laugh.
#remus lupin#sirius black#wolfstar#harry potter#james & peter & remus & sirius#remus loves sirius#remus x sirius#sirius being sirius#sirius orion black#sirius x lupin#wolfstar fanfic rec#wolfstar supremacy#wolfstar fic#harry potter fandom#harry potter au#david thewlis#sirius black fic#sirius black fanfiction#remus lupin fluff#gary oldman#remus fluff#remus lupin fic#remus fanfic#remus lupin fanfiction#sirius black fluff#atyd remus#atyd marauders#marauders tumblr#marauders era#the marauders
25 notes
·
View notes
Text
If this person doesnât get the fuck out of my store I might throw a fit
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Full Moon
Summary: You finally convince your werewolf fiancé to let you see his true form. One that he normally keeps hidden away from you due to the fact, he is so unbearably horny in his true form.
Pairing: Werewolf!Gojo Satoru X AFAB!Reader
Warnings: Primal play, ABO, werewolf, knotting, dirty, talk, oral, (female receiving) loud smex,, sex, unprotected sex, creampie, breeding kink
Word Count: 3.1K
A/N: Kinktober day nine! Werewolf! I not too familiar with monster smex so think of him as like a wolf man hybrid! I hope you guys enjoy! I've had a really shitty week so this might be my best work! But I put my whole heart into it! đđđ
âWe shouldn't be doing this.â Satoru sighed as he watched you eagerly peek out the window. âI usually go home during the full moon.â
Annoyance crept up your spine like a autumn chill. âToru, we've been over this.â you showed him your left hand, the engagement ring on you ring finger glitter. âI'm going to be your wife soon. I don't want you running off locking yourself in a pent house during a full moon. I'm going to be your wife. Iâll be there to help you.â
âUghh!â He flopped dramatically back against the bed. âI hate that you have to see me like this.â
âGojo Satoru.â you stood across the room, crawling on the bed with him. âI love you, every part of you.â Cerulean eyes narrowed as a silent warning. âEven the furry parts.â
âOh my god, I don't turn into a giant wolf like the movies. I just grow some clawsâand sharp teethâand I get a littleâand I mean a LITTLE hairy.â
You giggled, grinning softly as he wrapped his arms around you, yanking you onto his chest. He exhaled deeply through his nose the air moving your hair. His grip was tight, allowing you to feel the anxiety creeping through his body. You knew he was nervous, but deep down inside of the deepest parts if you, you knew it would be okay.
Satoru was a werewolf. Something you hadn't entirely believed at first. But when you saw his steel door barricaded apartment, you knew he was telling the truth. But he wasn't the type to go out killing people every fool moon, he mostly gotâhorny, maybe went after a few cats, but he never hurt anyone.
Which brings you to tonight. By some great other world, sleep power you were able to talk him into steam with you tonight. That way you could see all that happens when he transforms and everything else. You needed to know these things. It totally wasnât to see how feral he became when he was under the influence of the moonlight.
âSatoru I love you no matter what. Hairy or not.â He smiled oh so lovingly at you as you stood up walking towards the window. âSo would it be okay if I open the window?â
There was a hesitation in his eyes, but with a deep breath, he slowly nodded his head. âYeah itâs fine, But if this gets too intense for you to handle, you need to tell me. It might take me a while to snap out of it, but I promise you Iâm going to protect you.â
âI know, I just want you to know I love you no matter what.â
Without another word, you open the blackout curtains, allowing the moon to spill in through the window to flood the room. Nothing Really special happened at first. Satoru Just stared at the moonlight outside not saying much..but After a minute or two you could see his body trembling. You hadnât been anticipating it to happen so fast. And seeing it in person was a bit of a shock.
His entire body shook his fingers dug into the sheets underneath him. âToru?â You hesitantly, asked to stepping closer. âAre you okay? Do you need to stop? I can close the blinds and we can enjoy a nice quiet evening.â When he didnât say anything, just curling himself in weird towards his body, as if he was in an immense amount of pain eared back out the window.. âFuck maybe this is a bad idea. I guess you might be in for a long night Toru.â
The guilt didnât even have a chance to fester within your stomach as you heard a growl from behind you. it was deep, dark and full of need. And That sound alone had you squirming.
âOh sweetheart,â your shifted your weight from one leg to the other as a shiver ran down your spine at the voice came beside you, âYouâre in for a long night.â Turning your head, you came face to face with Gojo as you stared into his glowing blue eyes.
âToru,â you gasped out, reaching for him, âare you okayââ Before your hand could touch him, he grabbed your wrist, pinning you against the wall. The sudden action had you hissing through gritted teeth as you stared up at your werewolf boyfriend.
âYou know what.â he licked his bottom lip, revealing sharp canines as thick hair covered his chest as he transformed into a werewolf. He learned in gently taking your bottom lip between his teeth and tugging at it gently, âYou smell even better.â he tightened his grip on your wrists, careful not to hurt you as his sharp claws dug into your skin. âI can smell everything about you, and do you know what that means.â He leaned in closer to you, his face inches away from yours, âI can smell your arousal.â
Shivering, you whined, rolling your hips against nothing as you felt that same arousal coating your panties. âMhmm fuck, you look so fucking sexy.â Your boyfriend tilted his head as a pure animalistic growl rose in his chest.
âIs this why you wanted me to stay?â Using his free hand, Gojo grabbed both sides of your face forcing you to look directly into his slitted pupils, âYou wanted to fuck me when Iâm likeâ.â Another growl sounded, sending heat to pool between your thighs, âA lunar-driven werewolf.â
You didnât fight him because he had hit the nail in the head with the hammer. You did want to see him in his proper form because you were getting married. But there was also a different reason, a more selfish reason, why you wanted him to stay. You were so desperate to see him like this. Thinking about him and his apartment, horny and hopeless, had been your muse for your masturbation sessions for months.
âThereâs no denying it, Sweetheart, I can smell your arousal.â
You scoffed, trying to play it off cool, âI donât know what youâre talking about.â He laughed cocking an eyebrow up at your very blatant lie.
âYou are such a liar.â
âN-No, Iâm not!â
He rolled his eyes dramatically, shaking his head back and forth, âPlease, youâre just gonna stand there looking up at me and not beg me to fuck you right here against the wall like a whole animal.â His teeth grazed over your neck. The sharpness of his fangs suddenly made you realize he was a predator.
âI guess I canât deny that,â you whispered, watching his knee inch closer to your spread legs. âI would be lying if I said I hadnât thought about it!â
âThought about it?â He bowed, laughing, âOh, Sweetheart, Iâm going to need you to elaborate on that.â
âI donât know what youâre talking about.â he narrowed his gaze, rolling his eyes as he grabbed your face.
âYou think Iâm lying to you?â He leaned in closer, âI can smell that so sweet slick thatâs coating your panties,â he pushed your legs further apart, allowing him to slide his knee between them, âYou need me just as bad as I need you. I need to be inside you to breed you, make you mine, in every way I can. I need to mark you up. Make sure no other pathetic male in this city looks at you.â
âFuck youâre so territorial!â you shoved at him. Still, all your efforts were useless against his sturdy frame, â I want that! I want you to lose control. I want you to make me mine in every way you possibly can! Please, Toru! I neeââ he cut you off by slamming his lips against yours causing your eyes to shut with desire.
There was no hesitation in your movements as you melted into the kiss. Years of adoration and love were poured into that shared kiss. Then, there was something deeper, more profound in that kiss. It was a hunger you had never sensed within your fiancé before. It was strange and foreign, but you liked it. Feeling him loose and slowly losing control over himself had you snaking your arms around his neck, pulling him down closer to you. Gojo loved feeling you growing more submissive with every presence of his lips against yours. His teeth nipped at your bottom lip before he shoved his tongue in your mouth, not giving you much of a chance to allow him entry.
He tasted fucking fantastic, like strawberries and cream, and that taste alone went straight to your pussy. He must have sensed your growing arousal as he pressed his knee against your pajama-cladded core. Moaning softly into his mouth, you raked your hands through his soft white hair as your tongues battled against each other, twisting and exploring every single inch. You were so lost in the kiss that you found yourself grinding down on his thigh, desperate for more than just kissing. You wanted him to give him to the beast deep within his soul.
Gojo pulled away the saliva, connecting your lips before he smirked. âMate,â his eyes wandered down to your hips, watching as you shamelessly rocked against him, âWhose the horny beast now? Look at you letting into your desires, letting go into carnal desire.â Your fiance reached up, grabbing a handful of your hair and âGiving in to her alpha.â A chittering, rumbling growl rose in the back of his throat as he pulled your head back by your hair, causing a mewl of pleasure to spill out of your mouth, âAnd I fully intend to give everything to you, my sweet little omega.â
He tugged at your hair again, allowing him access to your neck, âT-Toru,â you whispered as he kissed and sucked on your neck so hard you knew you were going to have marks littering your pretty skin. He traced his tongue over the marks he had left behind, causing goosebumps to rise under his touch, âf-fuck.â you gritted through your teeth, feeling your body going limp under his talented touch.
âNuh-uh.â he teased, whispering against your collarbone, âBe a good girl and stand up.â All you could do was nod, letting him know you understood. He grabbed both sides of your hips, âStand up straight for me.â you obeyed his commands, standing up straight for him, âSpread your legs.â
You spread them to him, allowing him access to you. He licked his lips, dropping to his knees, ripping your shorts down with his sweats. The entire time those glowing animalistic eyes of his focused on the pretty cunt between your legs. Long-clawed nails hooked on either side of your lace panties before he ripped them off.
âOh fuck, that's my sweet omega.â He leaned down, resting his nose against your mound, âNow be still, Iâm going to get you off first..â
He pressed his tongue against your folds, lapping at them quickly with no hesitations. You screamed in pleasure as your legs started shaking. Gojo gripped your hips, holding you up straight up and completely still. But even under his robust and sturdy touch, you felt weak. His tongue lapped at your folds before he took your labia into his mouth, sucking greedily at them.
Reaching down, you grabbed a handful of his longer tufts of white hair. Every lap, kiss, and suck caused you to buck against his mouth, eager for more. Gojo seemed as enthusiastic as you were, losing to the inner beat inside of him. He was desperate to taste all of you, to feel you cum against his tongue. From the speed and roughness, he wasn't going to let up until his mouth and chin were covered in your slick. This was one of the many reasons he avoided you during the full moon: he couldnât keep his hands, fingers, and mouth off of you.
âT-Toru!â Mewls and whimpers filled the bedroom, accompanied by the snarls and grills of the werewolf who was eating you out, âToru, I-Iâm close,â he only growled in response, taking one of his hands off your ass, trailing it between your legs. He thrust two fingers inside of you, your walls instantly clamping down on them as you let out some form of a moan, âOh fuck, holy fuck.â
Pulling away for a split second, Gojo smirked, his lips glistening with your juices, all while his glowing blue eyes bore into yours, âOh, Sweetheart, this is anything from holy.â His mouth instantly found your clit sucking and tugging at the bundle of nerves with his teeth.
âAhh!!!â You shouted in ecstasy as he pumped his fingers deeper and faster inside of you. You tighten your grip on his hair as your orgasm begins building deep within your core, âI-Iâm gonna cum, oh fuck Toru,â biting down on your bottom lip, your thighs began shaking and clamping down on his head, âAh fuck, oh fuck me, fuck, fuck, fuck!â He increased the speed of his movements, pushing you, tumbling over the edge, âSatoru!!â You screamed as your body pulsated and trembled under his mouth and touch.
Gojo growled, like the werewolf he was, as he pumped his fingers faster, working you through your orgasm and drawing it out. It isn't until you think you'll pass out from the endorphins running through your system that Gojo finally stands. His eyes returned to his normal eyes for a split second before his lips curled back from his teeth as his sweats fell room around his rankles.
âDo you want me to fuck you?â He questions, pulling his massive cock out of his black boxers, âAre you going to finally submit your Alpha. Give in to those fantasies that Iâve been plaguing your mind?â Your mouth was suddenly dry as you forgot to speak and breathe, âAnswer me, baby girl.â You nodded in response, only to hand him reach up and tug on your hair, pulling you close to his face, âThat's not an answer.â He began rubbing the head of his cock against your wetness, teasing you, âTell me, do you want me to fuck you like you have always imagined that omega?â
âYes!â You finally managed to gasp out as he reached his hand up to tug gently on your hair, sending electricity through every nerve of your body, âI want you to fuck me senseless!â
âWhat's the magic word?â He barely pushed against your opening, sending your hips rocking towards him.
âPlease! Please fuck me, alpha!â
That was all he needed to hear as he slid his cock between your wet lips. Your pussy twitched and stretched around him as he filled you inch by inch with his massive cock as groaned against your neck, continuing to push inside of you until he was completely seated inside your wet throbbing cunt to the end.
âGod, you feel so fucking good. You.â He lifted you by the thighs, âYour pussy feels so good swallowing my cock like that, clutching around it.â Gojo smirked up at you as you looked down at him, moaning loudly, âYou like that Omega? You like feeling my knotted cock deep inside of you?â
âY-Yes, alpha!â
âGood girl,â he smirked against your skin, continuing to pound into you; every thrust sent shock waves to all of your nerves, âYou take my cock soo good,â he growled, biting down on your ear, âYouâre my little cock slut arenât you?â
âYes!â
He continued thrusting in you, fucking you against the wall of your shared bedroom. Not caring if the neighbors heard or if he knocked down every picture and art you meticulously placed on the wall. All that mattered to him at this moment was knotting you and marking you up with his teeth, so no other werewolf came near you. You were his, and he was yours.
So he fucked you like no other man or beast had fucked you before. It was fast, hard, and fan-fucking-tastic. His massive knotted cock hit your sweet spot with every single thrust. And with each drag out, the head of his cock brushed against the spongy bundle of nerves. Every single brush pushed you closer to the second orgasm that had begun to build inside of you.
Your finger slammed against the wall behind you as youâre right hand dug into the muscles in his back while wrapping your legs around his waist, âFuck me, Satoru, fuck me, please!â Gojo snapped his hips faster fucking you harder against the wall, all while his head buried in the crook of your neck, nipping ad sucking at your pulse, âYes, just like that!â
âYou like that, sweetheart,â as he increased his speed, rocking faster and harder, your back rubbed up and down the metal, âtake it,â he bit down hard into your shoulder, hard enough to draw blood, âYou fucking love this, donât you mate?â
You did love it; it was everything you had ever dreamed of, but it was ten times better! This was like every fantasy book you had ever read, and you were living your best dream!
âI do, God, I fucking love it!â you began rocking harder against Satoru feeling the coil in your lower stomach tighten, âI-Iâm gonna cum Toru!â you cried out as he bit harder into your flesh.
âYeah cum, cum all over my cock, Sweetheart,â was whimpering and whining like a dog in heat. One that had been so overcome by lust that he was losing himself in the pleasure, âCum for me.â
The coil snapped, and you came for him hard. You let out a scream digging your heels into his ass while you dug your fingers into his back. Waves of pleasure washed every inch of your body as he continued fucking you, drawing your orgasm. With two more thrusts, he followed you right over the edge, his come spurting inside of you, coating your walls. You tighten your grip on him as he milks himself inside of you.
As the waves died, you were gasping for air, resting your head against his, âOh my God, Toru. Youâre never staying in that apartment alone ever again.â He chuffed, almost purring as he carried you towards the bed. You were most certain if he had a tail, he would be wagging it.
âFine by me.â He growled as light from the shimmering moon outside highlighted the curves and muscles on his body as he forced your thighs apart. âNow, what do you say you let the big bad wolf in?â
Forever Tag List:
@darkstarlight82 @pandoness @nealeart @simp-plague @sugurubabe @chilichopsticks @reap3erslov3 @wil10wthetree @msniks @lana18918
Kinktober Tag List:
@candy-s72
#jjk kinktober#marieâskinktober#jjk x reader#jjk x you#jjk smut#jjk#jjk reader smut#jjk reader insert#jjk y/n#jjk men#jjk gojo#jjk gojo smut#gojo x reader#gojo x reader smut#jjk gojo x reader fluff#satoru gojo smut#gojo satoru smut#gojo saturo#gojou satoru x reader#jujutsu kaisen gojo#satoru gojo#gojo imagine#jujutsu gojo#gojo smut#gojo x y/n#gojo x you#gojo satoru#jjk reader#jjk imagines#jjk fic
442 notes
·
View notes
Text
the boy is mine (l.dh) â part two
PAIRING. haechan x fem!reader GENRES. smut, angst WORD COUNT. 20.3k CONTENTS. infidelity, alcohol & weed consumption (MC is a non-smoker if that matters to you), explicit smut (dirty talk, fingering, finger sucking, oral (receiving), rimming (receiving), groping/frottage, marking, spit play, (brief) ear play, breast play, creampies/unprotected sex (if you explicitly need me, a stranger on the internet, to tell you not to fuck raw, you are not responsible enough to be reading this. move along now), snowballing, public sex, car sex, riding, bratty dom-leaning switch!haechan, bratty sub-leaning switch!reader, sweet dom!jeno, face riding, handjob, overstimulation (receiving), praise kink (receiving), light degradation kink (giving), mating press, morning sex) NOTES. hereâs part two!! important to note: part 2 picks up from the same day as part 1 ends on! i hope you enjoy it!! please leave feedback if you liked it :) i would also greatly appreciate tips if you really liked it :3 THANK YOU LIKE THE HUUUUUGEST THANK YOU TO BRI (@jalitepng) FOR BETA READING THIS BIG OL FIC :DÂ PLAYLIST. the boy is mine - ariana grande // fantasize - ariana grande (unreleased) // lowkey (feat. erykah badu) - teyana taylor // agora hills - doja cat // pussy is mine - miguel // softest touch - khalid // cut - tori kelly // seatbelt - josh levi // often - doja cat // surrender - nbdy
NEED TO CATCH UP? hereâs a link to the fic masterlist :)
The subwayâs more packed than usual as you all head back to your and Yunjinâs apartment, the nine of you getting so separated that you canât even see anyone from your friend group besides Yunjin, whoâs standing in front of you with her bag in your lap.
âBe careful with him.â Yunjinâs voice and its underlying warning cuts through your reverie and catches your attention on the moderately packed subway car.Â
âWith who?â you ask, hoping itâs not who youâre thinking aboutâbut, really, who else could it possibly be about?
She rolls her eyes. âHaechan.â she stresses his name, watching carefully to see your reaction. When you remain neutral in expression, she relaxes slightly, seemingly satisfied. âYou two disappeared from the museum group, like, immediately, and when you magically reappear, heâs giving you bedroom eyes and you wonât even meet his gaze.â
âHe keeps talking about getting closer to me.â you admit quietly, and she raises her eyebrows.
âYeah, well, donât let him get too close. Heâs not on the market.â
âItâs not like thatââ you start, but stop halfway.
For me. Itâs not like that for me.
Which, of course, begs two questions: what is it for you? What does Haechan think it is?
You shift uncomfortably in your seat before sighing loudly and waving her off dismissively.
âDonât worry,â you assure her, smiling confidently for good measure. âIâve got my eye on him.â
âWell, heâs definitely got his on you, too, so look out.â she chuckles, and you frown.
âWell, why donât you talk to him, then?â you ask. âTell him to stop⊠exhibiting behaviors and acting in ways.â
She looks at you for a moment, almost like she canât comprehend what sheâs looking at.Â
âI am gonna tell him to stop looking at you with heart eyes, especially right in front of his girlfriend. I was on the fence about it because he and I arenât crazy close, though.â she worries aloud, nibbling her bottom lip.
The train comes to a stop, the doors open, and the man beside you stands and exits the train, Yunjin immediately plopping down in the now empty space.
âThat might make it better,â you muse. âIf youâre not even that close to him and you come up to him all stern and âkeep your distance,â then he might listen!â
âOr he might tell me to mind my business.â she points out with a wry smile, and you pause, thinking it over.
âHe might notâwellâ âŠWell, all we can do is take it one day at a time and see how it pans out.â you say, the anxious feeling in your chest fading by the minute.
âSo true,â Yunjin agrees as she leans back to rest her head on the wall behind her.
As if the universe chose this moment to display its excellent timing, the doors open at the next stop and a small group of men get on, all holding instruments.Â
âOh, no.â you mumble as the doors close and the men get into position. Within seconds, loud mariachi music fills the subway car and Yunjin jolts awake from her almost-slumber, her eyes wide in alarm.
You and Yunjin look at each other, exchanging wordless glances.
âThe next stop is walking distance to the house,â Yunjin observes, and you wrinkle your nose at the thought of walking the rest of the way home.
âWe can just switch cars in the opposite direction they go in.â you suggest, and she nods in agreement.Â
âGood plan.â Yunjin leans back against the wall and puts her headphones in both of her ears, with you following suit moments later.
As you two wait for the next stop, you listen to your music, attempting to drown out the raucous band in the subway car less than fifteen feet from you. As the song âLowkeyâ by Teyana Taylor and Erykah Badu starts to play, you find yourself getting lost in the music, immersing yourself in the melody and lyrics.Â
got a question for you if i let you, would you make a move? (make a move, make a move) what you're doin' to me, feel like you're feelin' me i think i feel you too
You grimace, the lyrics hitting a bit too close to home, but keep listening anyway.
lowkey want you by my side and i know you're down to ride but you don't belong to i know you're just a friend of mine but iâm wanting more inside and i know it feels so good but it also ain't rightâ
You finally skip the song with a deep set scowl and, as Megan Thee Stallion comes on shuffle, try not to think about the devilishly handsome male that seems to be hellbent on getting your attention, both consciously and subconsciously.
âWhat are we ordering, by the way?â Yunjin asks as she sprawls out on your couch. âIâm thinking of that little halal truck nearby; theyâve got all sorts of stuff, but I just want lamb and rice.â
âWhat about that even better halal place like 20 minutes away?â you offer, and various murmurs of agreement sound out.
âYeah, but I kind of donât want to wait for them.â Yunjin frowns, and you mirror her expression.Â
âYou have to wait anyway; why not wait a little longer for objectively better food?â you suggest.
She looks up thoughtfully. âI mean, yeahâŠâ She turns slightly to address the group, asking, âwhat do you guys think?â
âIâm down for halal a little further away,â Haechan chimes in immediately, and you bite back a snicker at his readiness to agree with you.
Gradually, everyone makes their divided choices in food and you and Yunjin place the orders for delivery before trying to settle on something to watch.
âIf we watch something scary, literally who is going to hold me?â Chenle complains, and you snicker loudly.
âMark can hold you,â you offer, and he glowers at you before looking over at Mark, whoâs already shaking his head.
âSo much for that.â Chenle groans.
âYâknow, does the movie we watch tonight have to be scary?â Seulgi pipes up, and you shake your head.
âI donât think so! It could be a comedy or something; it doesnât even have to be Halloween themed.â you answer, and she nods in understanding.
âWe could watch Hocus Pocus, thoughâŠâ Jeno suggests, trailing off but still hopeful.
âHocus Pocus is so good, actually?â you say in slow realization, and Jeno beams, happy to be heard.
âHow about we start with Hocus Pocus and watch, like, Twitches next?â Mark suggests, and you all manage to agree, everyone else settling in on the couch and the floor as Yunjin starts loading up the movie.Â
âIs there a specific reason why weâre watching Halloween movies in the peak of spring?â Haechan asks curiously.
âSame reason Iâm having a Halloween party in the peak of spring,â you explain. âI love dressing up and missed my chance to celebrate with my friends when I was abroad, so Iâm doing it now.â
Your phone buzzes, so you check it to see a notification that the halal restaurant has received and is preparing your order.Â
âDo we wanna start the movie now or when the food actually gets here?â you question, and thereâs a pause as everyone stops to think.Â
âYeah. we should wait,â Chaewon agrees, and you smile.
âIn the meantime, Iâm going to keep decorating.â you announce, standing up and heading towards the kitchen.
âNeed any help?â Jeno asks, and you spot Haechan from the corner of your eye as he turns his head to watch you two intently.
âMm, no, I should be fine,â you assure him, squeezing his forearm gently (and marveling at how defined and solid his muscles are).Â
âOkay,â he says, sounding slightly disappointed, but still shoots you a bright smile. âLet me know if you change your mind?â
âWill do,â you promise with a smile before turning on your heel and continuing your route to the kitchen, doing your best to ignore the way you can practically feel Haechanâs gaze on your retreating back.
You make your way to your kitchen drawer, pulling out the decorative banner you finished making last night and heading to your apartment doorway, starting to attach the letters to the wall so any guests that enter will see it instantly.
Youâve already made decent progress in preparing for the party, various cobwebs decoratively strewn around the living room and black silhouettes of bats tastefully hung on the walls. Youâre not big on the decorations, but you do want it to feel like itâs a Halloween party, so here you are.
You have a relatively clear vision for how you want your apartment to look, and you donât necessarily need anyoneâs help making your vision come to life. Thatâs precisely why you freeze when Haechanâs presence appears from beside you as he observes your handiwork.
âWhat are you doing, Haechan?â Your words are questioning, but your voice is flat and unamused as he picks up a set of cobweb fluff and starts detangling it.
He grins at you, a twinkle of mischief in his eyes. âGetting myself an invite to your Halloween party by helping out.â
Turning your nose up, you sniff in disdain and turn back around to affix the next letters in your âTrick or Treatâ sign. âWho says Iâm inviting you?â
âWeâre friends?â He says it like youâre stupid, and you narrow your eyes even though he canât see you.Â
âYour girlfriend is my friend.â you point out all without turning around. âRemember her?â
He scoffs. âDo you?â
You look back at him indignantly, setting down your letters and turning to face him fully. In the limited space between you two, Haechan leans forward with a little challenging glint in his eye. âWhat kind of dumbass question is that? I brought her up!â
He steps closer, placing his hands on either side of your frame, a devilishly handsome smirk curling his lips. âBut youâre still here.â
âThis is my home⊠that Iâm decorating for my party⊠why would I leave?â
âYou know damn well what I mean.â
Heâs got you there. You roll your eyes in the hope of masking your defeat. âSo?â you huff.
âA good friend would have left me over here by now.â He lifts his eyebrows as if to drive his point home.Â
Youâre lost for words, opening and closing your mouth to voice a rebuttal that never comes. His eyes glint with mischief and victory, but you canât find it in you to be annoyed with him.Â
âWell,â you sniff, turning your nose up, âa good boyfriend wouldnât be over here to begin with.â
He chuckles, his head tipping back as his shoulders shake with amusement. Nodding slowly, he leans closer to you as if he isnât already entirely invading your personal space. âTouchĂ©,â he murmurs with a grin, and his plain, bold, unapologetic admission of guilt takes you by surprise as well as intrigues you.Â
âWell, weâre both bad,â you reply carefully, nibbling at your bottom lip absentmindedly.Â
(You do not miss the way his gaze drops to your mouth and lingers there with an almost palpable longing. Hopefully, he misses the way you almost do the same.)
i want it but this ainât the right time
âYeah,â he mumbles in agreement, and you truly donât think youâve ever seen someone want to kiss you as badly as he does. Heâs looking at you like itâs all heâs ever thought aboutâlooking at you like one kiss could save his life, like your lips have the answer to a question heâs always wondered, and the slow creeping in of the realization has your body warming with desire.Â
but damn it, youâre so fine so take me tonight
âWhat now?â you ask, voice husky with want, and he blinks, gaze flicking up to your eyes and from the way his stare intensifies, you know youâve been found out.Â
now hold me a lot on the line, please donât play with my mind
âWe can at least be bad together,â he supplies unhelpfully, a devious little grin curling his lips as he leans closer to you.Â
ooh, i gotta decline
In the distance, someone laughs loudlyâyouâre willing to bet itâs Markâand the realization of your surroundings and just how dangerous this is has you pressing a hand to his chest and pushing him back gently.Â
He doesnât move at first, and you watch as the slight pressure of your manicured nails into his chest sends his eyes rolling back into his head. When he refocuses on you, his eyes are heavy-lidded with intensity and you swallow thickly.Â
âYouâre flirting.â you warn him, barely able to conceal your growing amusement.Â
He grins at the sight of you trying to hide your smile and the tension eases, so you use the opportunity to push more firmly and separate the two of you. You turn back around to put up the last two letters of your sign, only for his sudden presence right by your ear to send you jolting. He whispers his message so quickly and quietly you could have almost missed it, but the words linger in your mind, echoing off the walls until itâs all you can think about.Â
âYouâre letting me.â
As you continue to decorate your apartment, Haechan comes around far more often than you think necessaryâeither calling himself âassistingâ in small ways with lingering touchesâ
(âHaechan, youâre not slick,â you huff as he brushes up behind you for far too long, allegedly helping you hang a cobweb, âyouâre pressing up against me.â
Instead of moving back, his lips find your ear and he murmurs, audibly grinning, âI wonât tell if you donât.â
âIf you donât getââ you scoff, turning to swat at him, but he dances away smoothly, wiggling his eyebrows playfully.)
âor making flirtatious remarksâ
(âHey, do you have gum?â Haechan asks seemingly out of the blue, and you set your decorations down before heading to your cupboard and offering him two cubes of gum from your little stash. âThanks,â he grins as he pops the gum into his mouth and chews.
âGumâs gonna ruin your appetite,â you warn him. âThe foodâs almost here.â
âI donât want it for long,â he assures you, and you raise your eyebrows as if to say, âIs that so?â
âSo you plan on wasting my gum?â you ask with playfully narrowed eyes, and he shakes his head, coming closer and closer to you until heâs got you cornered against the counter.Â
âNever that,â he promises. âJust wanted an idea of what itâd taste like to kiss you.â
You gasp, successfully making contact with his chest when you swipe at him this time, pushing him back so heâs resting against your kitchen island about three feet from you. âHaechan!â
âWould you rather I do this, or should I just come a little closer and find out for myself?â he asks with his eyebrows raised, and you balk, swallowing thickly.
âStay back and chew.â you quip, and he grins, making a loud, obnoxious show of chewing his gum.
âTastes good,â he compliments, and you roll your eyes. âReally good.â
âGet out before I launch something at you,â you threaten, but both sets of ears can hear the emptiness behind it.
Haechan has the nerve to giggle mischievously before obliging and exiting the kitchen, leaving you to sigh loudly and attempt to calm the heat rising to your cheeks.)Â
âor just being an overall flirt.
(âSo, what are you gonna be for your Halloween party?â he asks as you bustle around your kitchen tidying up the leftover decoration equipment youâve left out.
âHaechan, all our friendsâand your girlfriendâare in the next room.â
âAnd?â
âAnd,â you continue, glowering at him, âyou should be in there, too.â
âBut youâre in here.â he points out.
âIâm busy.â you explain, and he shrugs.
âWell, then Iâm busy, too.â he echoes.
You blink at him. âDoing what?â
âEntertaining you? Keeping you company?â he answers slowly, like youâre dumb, and you canât help but narrow your eyes.
âIâm not entertained.â you deadpan, and he snorts.
âThen why do you keep looking over here?â He raises an eyebrow challengingly, and you huff.
âYouâre distracting me,â you complain, and he frowns, picking up a forkful of food and offering it to you.
âIâm nourishing you,â he insists, offering the food more insistently.
âI have my own food,â you brush him off, and he rolls his eyes.
âMine is different. And possibly even better.â he sing-songs. âNow try.â
âHaechanââ
âIâm about to spill rice and sauce all over your neat and tidy floor if you donât put this fork in your mouth in the next three seconds.â he warns, and you growl in mild irritation before leaning forward and wrapping your lips around his fork. âIsnât that good?â he asks eagerly, fully aware of the answer, and you canât help but nod in agreement, the flavors of the chicken, rice, and white sauce dancing on your tongue as you chew and swallow.Â
âYou have a hard time taking no for an answer.â you point out dryly, staring at him blankly. âDoes this crop up in other aspects of your life?â
He bursts out laughing. âI definitely have a hard time taking no, but only if the person saying no clearly means yes.â
You scoff incredulously and cross your arms, leaning against the counter as you regard him.
âAnd how, pray tell, would you know if they mean yes, all-knowing Reader of Minds?â
He steps closer and slowly places his hands on either side of you, meeting your gaze with a soft intensity that you find more unnerving than the more lust-filled gazes heâs sent your way.
âItâs in their body language. For example: you always say you want me to step back and get out of your space, but you let me get into your space virtually every time.â His voice lowers to a soft murmur, and you suddenly canât meet his gaze. âItâs the way you still havenât moved either one of us despite me bringing to your attention how close we are.â he observes. âItâs also,â he says, tilting your head up by the chin so youâre looking at each other, âin the eyes.â
Your mouth feels dry. âThe eyes?â
He nods, gently brushing a piece of hair from your face and stroking your cheek gently before lowering his hand. âLike the way you look at my lips after I look at yours.â
Fuck.
âI donât know what you mean.â you lie, and he chuckles.
âItâs okay, baby. I know exactly what Iâm talking about.â he assures you with such a level of confidence that it takes you aback. âYâknow, sometimes, I catch you looking before Iâve even looked.â
âWhâ donât you have someone else you can entertain, or keep company, orâor nourish?â you complain, throwing your hands up in exasperation.
âYou want me to go?â he asks, keen eyes bright and studying your reaction.
âYes.â you reply immediately, and he, contrary to your expectations, grins.Â
âIâll go, I guess. I suppose I could spare those guys a crumb of attention.â he relents, and you nod eagerly.
âGive âem the whole loaf of attention.â you say, and he rolls his eyes with a smile.
âIâm going, Iâm going. But by the way,â he says before he leans closer, prompting you to lean back suddenly in alarm, âI know you lied.â
He exits the room just a moment after, a second too late to catch the surprise on your face at his catching you in your bluff.
You groan inwardly and finish tidying up your kitchen to head into the living room, all the while wondering if Haechan was sent by the universe to teach you some sort of divine lesson.)
Itâs later in the evening and youâre all sitting around the living room when Winter stretches and yawns, sitting up slightly in her seat.Â
âAll that food made me tired,â she laughs and you can feel Haechanâs body tense slightly beside you, the male sitting up a little straighter as he waitsâfor what, you donât know, but he seems to find it inevitable. âI think Iâm gonna head home in a bit,â she says with a small frown, and itâs actually upsetting the way Haechan deflates. Looking over at Haechan from across the room, she smiles hopefully. âWill you take me home?â
Haechan nods with a small, tight-lipped smile that youâre surprised his own girlfriend canât see through. Winter stands, saying something about freshening up, and heads down the hallway, Haechan waiting for her retreating figure to disappear before he sighs deeply.
âDonât have too much fun without me,â Haechan mumbles, shooting a loaded glance in your direction before standing up as well and stretching before heading to your apartmentâs entryway to get his coat and shoes.
You stand and head over to the kitchen to put away your now empty container of food, only slightly aware of Seulgi following after you.
âI feel kind of bad for Haechan,â you say with a frown, and Seulgi hums in acknowledgement.
âOh, yeah? Whyâs that?â she asks, and if youâre not mistaken, thereâs something more to her tone, something that feels like sheâs leading you to understand something, but youâre not entirely sure what sheâs hinting at, so you just brush it off.
âI mean, he clearly doesnât wanna leave yet.â you reply, and she hums again, longer than before.Â
âDid he tell you that?â she questions, and you pause, your brows furrowing in confusion.
âHe didnât have to,â you answer slowly. âI could tell just from looking at him.â
âI see,â she replies with a nod, and you slowly resume your task of tidying up until she asks, âdo you do that often?â
âSeulgi, please stop speaking in code.â you half-chuckle, half-sigh. âDo I do what?â
âLook at him.â
You tilt your head, taken aback and more confused than before and, suddenly, a bit defensive. âNo more than the average person?â
âYou sure about that?â she asks carefully and you set the now cleaned out container down a bit harder than you meant to before you turn to look at her.
âSeulgi. What are you hinting at?â you decide to come right out with it, not a fan of dodging the actual topic.Â
âDonât you think itâs kind of⊠weird⊠how Haechan keeps paying attention to you and, like, not his girlfriend?â she asks finally, and it takes everything in you not to react visibly.
âI donât think I know what youâre talking about.â you fib, and she raises her eyebrow skeptically. âYou got all this from me saying the guy doesnât wanna go home?â
âI got all this from him. The way he looks at you, the way he deliberately makes it his mission to sit beside or near you all the time or find any reason to sneak off with youâŠâ she trails off, and youâre silent for a moment before sighing. âIâm just saying to be careful.â
âI just got back, SeulgiâIâm not trying to ruffle any feathers.â you say sincerely, and she nods, seemingly satisfied.Â
âIâm more worried about him trying to fly the coop.â she chuckles, albeit a bit worriedly, and you nod.
âI get you,â you reply. âIâll be careful.â
She puts her hands up in surrender. âThank you. Thatâs all I ask.â
But as she leaves the kitchen, you canât help but wonder if itâs too late.Â
âNot to be dramatic,â you start, âbut if Mr. Insufferable doesnât leave soon, things might get violent.âÂ
âDonât say that!â your favorite library volunteer says. âHeâs definitely leaving soon.â
âOh, and one more thingââ an all too familiar voice emerges seemingly from the shadows, and your lovely little volunteer flinches before looking around anxiously.
âSave yourself,â you reply glumly. âIâll talk to him, just reshelve these books for me?â
She obliges, pushing the cart towards the bookshelves, and you spin around in your chair, confirming that your annoying-as-all-hell boss is, in fact, approaching before turning back around and resuming your work.
âWhen will you be checking these books back in?â he asks with thinly veiled impatience as he gestures at the stack of books still left on the counter.
âGiven that Iâve been checking books back in for the past fifteen minutes,â you reply just as bluntly, âin a second.â
âWell, make sure they go back right. Youâre not in Oxford anymoreâIâm not intimately aware of their filing system, but over here we enjoy the good olâ Dewey Decimal system.â
You sigh heavily. âThey use the Dewey Decimal system.â Your response is flat and thoroughly unamused, even as your boss laughs obnoxiously.
âDo they really?â your boss exclaims, surprised. âWell, letâs hope you rememberââ
âIâm not going to magically forget the entirety of how to do my job after spending several months abroad doing⊠my literal job.â you retort brusquely.
Your boss is silent for a moment and you fear youâve gone too far before he hums thoughtfully. âI suppose thatâs fair. Well, Iâm off for the night. I expect every task assigned to you to be completed when I return.â
âNight.â you mutter bitterly, and he bids you a curt goodbye before exiting the library. You wait for the door to shut fully before heaving a large sigh and collapsing against your chair. ââIâm not intimately aware of their filing systemââ Well, how about you become intimately aware of my foot up your assââ you grumble to yourself.
While youâre slightly less annoyed in your bossâs absence, youâre now⊠bored. Your favorite volunteer is the only other one on the clock with you right now, and reshelving those books will take her at least an hour, leaving you alone and understimulated.
Almost as if the universe could hear your pleas for entertainment, the door of the library opens and in walks none other than Jeno and Haechan. Jeno locks eyes with you instantly, offering a bright smile and a wave, while Haechan scans the room until his eyes finally land on you behind the desk and he grins, shooting you a surreptitious wink that has you struggling not to roll your eyes.
They finally approach the desk, Jeno leaning his torso against it while Haechan rests his elbow on the counter and rests his chin in his palm, and you canât help but smile at their bright dispositions.Â
âHey, guys! What brings you to the library?â you greet them.
âI just finished taking my lunch and thought Iâd stop by to say hi before my next class.â Jeno explains, and you hum in understanding.
âWhat about you?â you ask Haechan curiously, trying to hide your suspicion, and he smiles wider, a glint in his eyes that confirms your hunch that heâs up to no good.
âI donât start work at the restaurant for another two hours, so I was walking around outside and I ran into Jeno over here, and we got to talking, and he told me he was coming to see you, so I thought, âHey; canât pass that opportunity up.ââ Haechan replies, his nonchalant tone completely contrasting the intent, almost longing way heâs staring at you; heâs so intense, as a matter of fact, that you have no choice but to break eye contact and look back at Jeno, who seems to be none the wiser of what just happened.
âGreat,â you say slowly, a hesitant smile making its way to your lips. âWell, welcome to our lovely library.â
âYou gonna give us a tour?â Haechan asks with a playful smile, and you snicker as you shake your head.
âNo, because that would involve moving from my very comfortable chair.â you reply, and he pouts.
âCome on, Iâll push you around and you direct me!â he offers, and you snort.
âI think if these students saw their librarian being pushed around in a computer chair by some guy, theyâd lose all respect for me, and we canât have that.â you sigh.
âThatâs fair, I guess,â Jeno chimes in. âWell, what are you up to?â
âI was reading some astrology hot takes online,â you confess with a sheepish smile. âNothing too important.â
âI donât know much about astrology,â Jeno admits with a bashful laugh, rubbing the back of his neck. âI just know Iâm a Taurus, but I donât know what that means.â
âYeah, youâre definitely a Taurus,â you agree with a nod. âThatâs a good thing, by the wayâat least, it is to me.â
âOh, yeah?â Jeno asks, and you nod.
âWell, just off the top of my head, Tauruses are often reliable, honest, steadfast, and have a special appreciation for the finer things in life.â you explain. âBasically like the perfect partner, if you ask me.âÂ
As Jenoâs cheeks redden from the compliment, Haechan scowls deeply and sucks his teeth.
âBoring! Whereâs the excitement? What about Geminis?â he asks, and you blink slowly at him before sighing loudly and dramatically.
âGeminis are dynamic social butterflies and have a bad reputation for being two-faced and disloyal.â you say, meeting Haechanâs gaze with a challenge in your eyes.Â
âIâm not two-faced!â he protests, and you raise your eyebrows.
âAre we admitting to being disloyal, king?â you tease, and Jeno chuckles as Haechan huffs. âJenoâs Taurus ass could never,â you point out, and Haechan bristles at yet another comparison to the male beside him.
âJenoâs Taurus ass wouldnât know a good time if it smacked him upside the head.â he mutters bitterly, and Jeno frowns.
âJenoâs Taurus ass can and frequently does have a wonderful time at parties,â you retort, turning to the male in question. âIsnât that right, Jeno?â
âYeah, I love a good party,â he says with a wistful smile.Â
âGeminis are the life of the party.â Haechan counters smugly, continuing on as if Jeno hadnât spoken. âWeâre fun and spontaneousââ
âAre you spontaneous, or are you just impulsive and reckless?â you ask, feigning curiosity.Â
Haechanâs eyes flash with something bright and intense. âMy hindsight happens to be 20/20.â
âIsnât everyoneâs?â you drawl, bored. âWell, Jenoâs Taurus assââ
âOh, brother,â Haechan groans.
ââcan look before he leaps and therefore not wind up busting his ass.â
âYeah, well, Jenoâs Taurus ass has no ass, soââ
âHey!â Jeno squawks indignantly.
âNow what did that have to do with anything, you brute?â you round on Haechan, whoâs grinning with satisfaction.
âOf course heïżœïżœs not gonna bust his assâhe has no ass to begin with!â Haechan snickers, and Jeno crosses his arms, brows furrowing.
âIf Iâd known I was just gonna get ass-shamed, I wouldnât have brought you here.â Jeno gripes at Haechan, and you turn your attention to him with an apologetic smile.
âJeno, Haechanâs just jealous.â you say, and Haechan snorts loudly.
âOf what? His long back?â
âHaechan, shut upââ you turn to glare at him and he, unseen by Jeno, shoots you a dazzling grin and a wink that, unfortunately for you, seems to be nothing short of debilitating as you suck in a sharp breath and freeze momentarily in place.
Youâve gotta hand it to him; Haechan really is charming.
Youâre pulled out of your momentary daze when Haechan clears his throat pointedly, snapping you out of it enough to realize that youâve been staring directly at Haechan for the past minute or so. His gaze is teasing, playfulâsultry, evenâas he lifts his eyebrows expectantly.
âYou good?â he asks slowly, and you narrow your eyes at him, huffing slightly and looking towards Jeno.
ââM fine,â you mumble dismissively, and refocus your attention on the slightly sulking male in front of you. âJeno?â
âMm?â he hums distractedly, and you catch as Haechan rolls his eyes from the corner of your eye.
âWhat you may lack in ass, you make up for with your face,â you reassure him, and he chuckles, the sound a bit shy.Â
(Slightly off to the side, Haechan makes a loud gagging noise. He is ignored.)
âYeah?â he asks, and you nod confidently.
âFor sure.â you agree earnestly. âDoes that make you feel any better?â
âLoads,â he assures you, and you smile.
âHaechanâs a brat, just ignore himââ
âHey!â Haechan complains, but you keep talking over him.
ââthatâs what I do.â you explain, and Jeno laughs good-naturedly, seemingly back in good spirits, before his eyes drift to the wall behind you and his brows furrow in confusion. âWhatâs wrong?â
âIs that clock accurate?â he asks, pointing at the analog clock behind you as worry creeps into his voice, and you turn to check before turning back around with a nod.
âI mean, itâs a minute or two slow, but arenât most clocks?â you reply, confused by the shift in conversation.
Jeno unlocks his phone for a second, confirming the time, and his eyes widen in alarm before he stands up straight and starts speed-walking backwards to the exit.
âOh, shitâI totally lost track of time,â he admits, frowning apologetically. âI have to go get ready for my next class.â
âNo worries, Jeno,â you assure him with a warm smile that he returns. âThank you for coming to visit me; it really means a lot.â
âAnytime. Enjoy work! Iâll see you later.â he bids you farewell, gives Haechan a small two-finger salute, and exits the library, quickly rounding the corner out of sight.
Thereâs a moment of silence during which you get the feeling that you probably shouldnât look at Haechan, but he seems to be one step ahead of you, already clearing his throat obnoxiously loudly to get your attention. When you slide your gaze over to him, heâs walking around the desk to join you behind it with a winning smile.
Pointing at the empty rolling chair beside you, he asks, âIs this seat taken?â
âWould you listen to me if I said yes?â you ask, and he chuckles to himself before pulling the chair out and plopping down in it unceremoniously.Â
âNope.â
âGreat,â you huff with amusement before turning your attention back to your computer. However, itâs becoming increasingly more difficult to ignore the way Haechanâs gaze practically burns a hole into the side of your face, so you sigh as loudly and dramatically as is socially acceptable in a private school library and look over at him. âWhat?â
âWhy is it that Jeno finally leaves, and you go silent?â he questions, confused.
ââFinallyâ is crazy, actually.â You canât help but laugh at his bluntness. âThatâs your friend!â
âYou canât honestly tell me youâre upset that goober left just now.â he asks, tone bordering on bewildered, and you bark out a laugh at his creative word choice before clapping a hand over your mouth. âSee?!â
âHeâs not a goober! Youâre terrible,â you canât help but giggle, and he grins widely before he seems to remember something and points at you accusingly.
âYouâre the terrible one,â he counters, sniffling dramatically. âYou were flirting with him right in front of me!â
âHaechan, that shouldnât matter to you.â you say with a roll of your eyes. âYou have a girlfriend.â
âWell, it does matter to me.â he huffs, crossing his arms stubbornly. âI donât wanna sit here while you stroke Jenoâsââ
âYouâd better finish that sentence with the word âego.ââ you warn him, and he raises his eyebrows.
âI was going to.â
âOkay, good.â you reply, blinking at him impassively.
âGreat.â
âWonderful.âÂ
âExcellent.â Haechan retorts, and you roll your eyes.
âSynonyms.â
Haechan barks out a laugh at that, and it draws a laugh out from you as well, the two of you laughing as quietly as you can manage. When he manages to compose himself, he shoots you a suggestive look, complete with a wiggle of his brows, and turns slightly in his chair so heâs completely facing you.Â
âNow that itâs just you and me,â he starts as he rolls his chair closer to yours, hooking his foot around the base of your chair so you canât roll away, and tilts his head to the side to take in the sight of you. âI just want to say that you look exceptionally good today.â
âThank you,â you say politely before attempting to turn your chair towards your computerâall to no avail, as Haechan still has you locked in place. âCan I help you?â Something about the ridiculousness of it all has you holding back laughter, which Haechan seems to take as encouragement.
âYouâre really cute when youâre annoyed, you know that, right?â he murmurs, tracing circles on the back of your hand.Â
âThatâs so great to know,â you sigh, dragging out your words for emphasis. âDid you forget I am at my place of work? The very place where I am expected toâand this may come as a shock to youâdo work?âÂ
Haechanâs eyes widen comically in horror. âYouâre telling me they make a pretty girl like you do work?â
You bite back a giggle. âPrecisely.â
âOh, the humanity!â he wails, falling back in his chair with the back of his hand to his forehead like heâs fainting, and you canât hold it back any longer, bursting into a fit of laughter as quiet as you can manage.Â
âWill you keep it down? Youâre gonna get me in trouble.â you half-whisper, half-scold through your laughter.Â
âNo, I will not be silenced!â he whispers loudly, and you roll your eyes as your lips tremble to hold back your laugh. âMaking pretty girls do work is inhumane. Yâknow, I bet thereâs a union for that.â he posits, and you snort in amusement.
âBe quiet before I get campus security to kick your butt out.â you warn, looking pointedly at the tall security guard walking by the libraryâs windows.
âFine, Iâll lower my voice,â he finally admits defeat, and you sit back in your chair, pleased. âBut donât think Iâm done with this.â
âOh, would you please be done with it, actually?â you ask, batting your lashes coyly for effect. âYouâre gonna draw too much attention, and Iâm not really supposed to have guests back here.â You frown, bottom lip bordering dangerously on jutting out in a pout, and his gaze visibly softens, a fond smile curling his lips.
âAnything for you,â he relents, raising both hands in surrender, and you snort softly, feeling thoroughly entertained.
âThanks so much.â you say sincerely, patting his knee and regretting it instantly when his gaze drops to your hand, now tentatively retracting from his leg, and his tongue slowly peeks out to wet his lips. âHaechan, youâre better than this.â
âAm I?â he asks in a murmur, gaze trained on your mouth so unwaveringly that warmth starts to spread throughout your body starting from your center and radiating out. âAre we sure about that?â
âYouâd better be,â you warn him, pointing a scolding finger in his direction. âSecurity will yank you out of here with an old-time cane if you donât quit being soâŠâ
âSo what?â he presses, and you growl under your breath.
âSo⊠unfit for public consumption!â you retort, and he starts to laugh, the surprisingly pleasant sound building from within his chest.
âYouâre too cute, seriously.â he chuckles, and you roll your eyes. âIâll stop. For you.â
âThanks,â you mutter petulantly, and he waves you off dismissively, leaning back in his chair and stretching out his limbs.
âSoâwho was that guy you were trying to explode with your mind earlier?â Haechan asks out of the blue, and you turn to him, spluttering defensively.
âI donât know who youâre talking about,â you huff, and he raises an eyebrow, leaning closer.Â
âDo you often look at people like you want to see them suffer?â he asks skeptically, and you falter.
âThat was my supervisor whoâs not exactly my supervisor but thinks heâs my supervisor so he breathes down my neck all the time when heâs here.â you sigh, and Haechan winces.
âMaking sure youâre doing your job?â
âMaking sure heâs intimately aware of all the internal affairs of this hallowed library.â you scoff, rolling your eyes. âI sent an email to a student about their library book almost being due and he wanted to know why he wasnât CCâed.âÂ
âHe sounds like he sucks,â Haechan says sympathetically, and you sigh deeply, already starting to feel better about the situation. âWell, hey, did he leave for the day?â
âHe did,â you say with a smile. âIâm free for the next few hours.â
âWhat are you gonna do with your newfound freedom?â he asks playfully, nudging you with his knee, and you canât help but smile.
âI donât know⊠the world is my oyster now,â you gasp dramatically.Â
âThe possibilities are endless.â Haechan agrees solemnly. âIâm overwhelmed for you, actually.â
You donât bother to hold back the snicker that escapes you, and Haechanâs eyes light up at the sound, a smile tugging at the corners of his lips.
âYou have a cute laugh.â he compliments with a fond smile, and you wrinkle your nose.
âThanks,â you mutter, slightly skeptical. You think carefully about your interactions today and the words youâve chosen to say to him. âYou knowââ
His phone starts to ring out on the table, and he snatches it off the table quickly, frowning.
âSorry,â he says sincerely as he declines the call. âWhat were you going to say?â However, the person on the phone doesnât seem to be done, his phone starting to buzz sporadically as they instead start to text him incessantly. âJesus Christââ
âIs it Winter?â you ask worriedly, and his brow furrows at the mention of her name, but he doesnât comment further.
âNo, itâs my coworker,â he answers with a small sigh as he pinches the bridge of his nose.
âMaybe you should check?â you supply helpfully, and he smiles apologetically at you as he picks up his phone to check his messages, giving you a moment to rethink your idea of telling him heâs starting to grow on you.
After a moment of reading, Haechan frowns deeply and sighs, prompting you to tilt your head to the side in confusion.
âWhatâs wrong?â you ask curiously.
âLooks like I gotta go.â he says unhappily, and you catch yourself mirroring his expression. His keen eyes catch your look of disappointment before you can wipe it from your face and he smiles teasingly. âAre you gonna miss me?â
You pause, thinking over your words carefully. âI appreciated the company.â you settle for saying, and Haechan rolls his eyes exaggeratedly, clearly unimpressed.
âYou appreciated my company.â he corrects you, and you shrug dismissively, looking back down at your files. âYouâre gonna miss me.â
âAm I?â
âYep,â he says, popping his lips on the âp.â âNow say it.â
âNo.â
âSay it,â he presses, and something about the shift in his tone intrigues youâitâs not a plaintive, whining request, as is typical of Haechan, but itâs confident, assertive, and⊠dominant.Â
Youâre not sure what comes over you, but you oblige, quietly mumbling, âIâm gonna miss you.â
He grins widely and rolls his chair closer to yours, so close that your knees are touching. âSay it again?â
âHaechan,â you complain, feeling heat rise to your cheeks.
âI canât help it,â he defends himself. âYouâre just so cute.â His voice drops lower on the last word, his intonation far too suggestive to brush off as a casual remark.
You blink twice, stunned by his forwardness, before you snap out of it and busy yourself with pretending to search for a file on your computer.
âWatch it, Haechan,â you warn finally, and he chuckles, leaning closer with his eyes carefully trained on you.
âIâd rather watch you.â
âHaechan.â
âItâs true.â he persists, shrugging. âYouâre quite the looker.â
âHaechan, be quiet.â You desperately need him to shut up before you say something that could get you in trouble.
âI mean, just absolutely gorgeous,â he continues as if you havenât spoken, and you let out a strangled yelp of alarm, shaking your head vehemently.
âYou are soââ
âSo what?â heâs on you before you can even properly abandon the sentence, eyes bright with mischief. âIâm so what? Say it.â
âDonât you have somewhere to be?â you remind him weakly, but he continues to stare at you expectantly.Â
âSo what?â
âSo dangerous,â you finish lamely, and he grins wider, sitting back in his chair as he radiates satisfaction.
âAnd you like that,â he says, watching you closely. âDonât you?â
A beat of silence passes between you two before you sigh heavily. âIf I say yes, will you stop tormenting me?â
He wiggles his eyebrows flirtatiously. âOnly if you mean it.â
You growl under your breath and pinch the bridge of your nose, closing your eyes tightly before releasing a deep breath and reopening your eyes. âMaybe I like it a little bit.â You bring your index finger and thumb together in a pinching gesture with a minuscule amount of space between them. âThis much.â
âMm, yeah? Only that much?â he teases, and you glower at him.
âOnly that much,â you assert, and his eyes scan your frame slowly, his tongue swiping along his lips leisurely as his gaze lingers on your lips, and you suck your teeth, reaching over and pushing his chair away from yours. âYou have somewhere to be!âÂ
âFine, Iâll go,â he finally relents, standing up from his chair, and you sigh in relief. âIâll see you soon, yeah?â
âMm, maybe,â you reply with a nonchalant shrug, attempting to recover some of your composure, and he fixes you in place with a disapproving scowl. âHaechan, get out before I throw this book at you.â
âIâm going,â he insists, heading for the door. He turns back just as heâs about to exit and says with a mischievous grin, âand youâre going to miss me.â
âHaechan, go!â
âIâll miss you, too, by the way.â he says sincerely, and you act as if youâre reaching for the book to throw it at him, so he ducks out of the doorframe, his delighted laughter slowly fading as he leaves.
You sit there for a moment, desperately trying to calm the warmth in your cheeks and the smile that threatens to take over your whole face.
He really is dangerous.
Far, far, far later in the evening, youâre bored at home, Yunjin has gone to sleep for the night, and you have a gurgling feeling in your stomach that has your mind wandering to food options.
âWhatâs still open this late, though?â you mumble, scrolling through food delivery apps before a thought comes to you. Getting up from your couch, you excitedly step into your shoes and grab your wallet, keys, and coat before heading downstairs to the local Mexican food truck on your block.
The night air is expectedly brisk at 2:30am, so you pull your coat tighter around you as you purposefully speed-walk to the end of your block towards the bright lights of the truck currently serving guests. For a mobile shop, itâs surprisingly welcoming, with two tables with chairs set up in front of where you take orders, and the smells of meats and spices waft through the air, making your mouth water in anticipation.
You catch the eye of one of the men in the truck, who smiles and waves before beckoning you closer.
âHey, how are you? Can I get a chicken quesadilla and an order of birria tacos, please?â you place your order, and the man taking your order nods as the other worker in the truck starts preparing your food.
You help yourself to a seat at one of the tables and pull out your phone, taking a picture of the food truck and posting it to your Instagram story with the caption âthank god theyâre still open.â
It takes less than three minutes after your post goes live for your phone to buzz with a notification.
haechanahceah liked your story.
haechanahceah: whatâd you get đ
you: itâs a secret đ
haechanahceah: gatekeeping is no fun :(
you: idk abt that iâm having a great time right now actually đ€
you: what are you even doing up sir
haechanahceah: canât sleep :(
haechanahceah: and âsirââŠ.unless you wanna start something i donât think you can finish, i wouldnât call me that
you: has anyone ever told you youâre kind of full of yourself?
haechanahceah: nope :) maybe you wanna be full of me instead?
you: âŠdonât make me lose my appetite.
haechanahceah: speaking of appetite, i could go for something to eat đ€ any recommendations?
you: hmmmmmmm i might know of a place
haechanahceah: oh yeah?
you: mhm :) itâs a little mexican food truck :) that i may or may not be sitting at right now :)
haechanahceah: the one by your building? on the corner of the block?
you: maybe đ§
haechanahceah: say less iâm omw right now
you: iâll see you soon then i suppose
It doesnât take Haechan long at all to get to where you are; as a matter of fact, the cook hasnât even finished your birria tacos by the time Haechan arrives.Â
âHey,â Haechan greets you, sitting down beside you at the small table.Â
âHi, stranger,â you reply lightheartedly, offering him a friendly smile.
Haechan rests his elbow on the table and his chin in his palm, studying you for a moment.
You let him look for a while without saying anything, only sparing him a glance once your patience runs out, raising an eyebrow expectantly. âCan I help you with something?â
âDid you miss me?â Haechan asks in a teasing lilt, and you roll your eyes, laughing quietly to yourself.
âMaybe a little bit.â you admit, deciding to indulge him for once, and you donât regret itâhis face lights up as he beams at you, and youâre momentarily dazzled into silence, simply blinking at him in a mild daze.
âGood.â he replies, still smiling from ear to ear as he stands up to order. Leaning down so his mouth is by your ear, he murmurs, âI missed you, too,â before he steps forward to place his order.
A full body shudder travels down your spine from his proximity to your ear, and you shake your head, laughing quietly to yourself at his antics.
âWhat did you get?â you ask curiously when he returns to his seat.
âI got chicken flautas and a beef burrito.â he answers excitedly, and you canât help but laugh fondly.
âYou sound so eager.â
âIâm hungry,â he stresses, and you snort in amusement.
The cook holds out the bag of your food and you stand up to take it and thank him, noting with mild confusion that Haechan follows suit, following after you to the front of the truck.
As you take your bag of food from the cookâs hand, the man who initially took your order presents the portable card reader for you to pay, and Haechan reaches up and places his phone over the screen before you can even process what heâs doing.
âDidâHaechan.â you stammer in confusion as everything gradually starts to come together.
âYes?â he sing-songs the response with an air of triumph that has you narrowing your eyes.
âDid you just pay for my food?â
âSure did.â he confirms, nodding proudly.Â
âYou didnât need to do that,â you say with a small frown, and he rolls his eyes before waving you off dismissively.
âI know. I wanted to.â he replies, and you let out a small sigh of defeat.
âHaechan, literally what am I going to do with you?â
âFor now? You can sit and eat with me and keep me company.â he proposes hopefully, and a fond smile makes its way to your lips before you sigh dramatically and gingerly place your bag of food down on the table.
âI suppose I can do that.â you say slowly with a feigned air of reluctance, and there goes that knee-buckling smile of his again, your dangerously charming meal companion gesturing for you to sit down.
âGood. Now, how was your day after I left? Worse, right? Dull and boring and uninspiring in my absence, right?â he nods encouragingly at you and you canât hold back the amused giggle that slips from your lips.
âActually, yeah,â you sigh, casting a forlorn look at the ground, much to Haechanâs amusement. âMy boss-thatâs-not-my-real-boss stopped by again.â
âNo way? Whatâs his deal?â Haechan looks genuinely offended on your behalf, and you canât help but feel a little vindicated by his reaction.
âLiterally no idea, Haechan,â you huff, frowning again at the unpleasant memory. When you look over at Haechan, heâs already looking at you, eyes soft and warm with a hint of amusement. âWhy are you looking at me like that?â
âYouâre just so cute when you pout.â he admits, and you roll your eyes.
âI was not pouting.â
âYou most definitely were.â he insists, sitting forward with a gleam in his eyes. âSitting here with that bottom lip all cute and poked out and tempting me like that, and you think youâre not pouting?â
You fix your face. âTempting you?â
âTo just kiss you already.â he says in a low murmur, the words hanging in the air like a confession between the two of you.Â
âDonât say things like that,â you mumble after a brief silence.
âCouldnât help myself,â he counters with a nonchalant shrug. âNow, what did your boss-thatâs-not-really-your-boss want?â
âGod, Haechan,â you launch into your complaint eagerly, relieved to have a shift in conversation, âcan you believe he âforgot his water bottleâ then hovered for ages making sure I was checking the books back in and setting them aside to be reshelved?â
Haechan scoffs. âIf he wants it done a certain way or at a certain time, then he shouldââ
âDo it himself!â you finish the end of Haechanâs sentence with him, feeling more than validated enough from your mini venting session. âExactly! Ugh, see, you get it.â
âYeah, I guess weâre just so compatible,â he says with a suggestive, pointed grin, and you stop short, staring blankly at him. âOkay, sorry.â
âYeah⊠anyway, how was your day after you left? Was everything alright at work?â you ask, and annoyance flashes across his face as he seems to recall his day.
âSome bigwig food critic came to the restaurant earlier than he was supposed to, and we had to have all hands on deck to make sure everything went smoothly.â he groans as he thinks back, and you rub his back comfortingly, the male leaning into your touch. âIt ended well, thankfully, but they were all freaking out when he started asking about wines to pair with his dish and I was nowhere to be found.â
The man preparing the food calls out to Haechan, holding out his order, and Haechan excuses himself briefly, heading over to pay for his meal.
âWell, thatâs not your fault!â you say as he returns to your small table. When he sits down again, your knees knock into the otherâs awkwardly, but neither of you move away to prevent it, finding the touch a bit comforting. âSo you had to start work early?â
âWell, yeah, I had to hurry over to the restaurant so we didnât get a critique saying we donât know a merlot from a riesling.â he explains, and youâre silent for a moment, thinking.
âI donât know a merlot from a riesling,â you confess in a conspiratorial whisper. âI actually donât know anything about wine.â
âIâll teach you,â he offers, nudging you with his shoulder. âWe can go on a wine tasting date.â
âA what?â
âDid I say âdate?â I meant âfriendly platonic outing that I will definitely not use as an opportunity to hit on you.ââ he corrects himself, lips quirking up into a shameless grin, and you roll your eyes.Â
âI gotta hand it to you, youâre really determined.â you chuckle, shaking your head as you remember this isnât even the first time heâs suggested a wine tasting date. âBut on another note entirely, can we eat now? Iâve been waiting this whole time until your food was ready, but Iâm at the point where my stomach is starting to chime in.â
âOh, hell yeah,â he agrees, opening his bag and fishing out the container of food as you do the same.Â
âGod, it smells so good,â you moan as you bring a slice of your quesadilla to your lips for a bite. Itâs nothing short of delicious, the meat and cheese bursting with flavor and warmth, and you have to refrain from making another noise of satisfaction in order not to embarrass yourself.Â
Youâre so engrossed in eating for a couple of minutes that you realize that Haechan hasnât said anything since taking his first bite, and you look over, concerned, to see that his eyes are shut and a blissful smile is on his lips as he chews his food.
âI take it you like the burrito?â you ask, and he nods eagerly, sitting up slightly and picking up his burrito, bringing it to your lips with a hand cupped under to catch anything that falls. âOh, Iâm okay,â you start to decline, but he shakes his head and wiggles the foil-wrapped food insistently, raising his eyebrows expectantly.
âTry some,â he presses. âOpen up,â he sing-songs, and you sigh deeply before obliging and biting into the burrito, making the mistake of looking into Haechanâs eyes as you do. âGood girl,â he breathes distractedly, and you inhale sharply, pulling back from the burrito immediately and starting to cough from the large chunk of food you mistakenly inhaled. âYou good?â he asks, alarmed, as he claps you on the back in an attempt to help.
Finally, after what feels like an agonizingly long amount of time, you manage to swallow the obstruction and take your time desperately catching your breath before you glower up at a wary Haechan with a sore throat and watery eyes.Â
âWhy are you looking at me like that?â he asks, confused.
âYou almost killed me!â you exclaim, and he splutters in protest.Â
âMe?! How?!â
ââGood girl?â Are you serious?â you huff, realizing your mistake a moment too late as Haechanâs eyes widen in understanding and a devious grin overtakes his features.
âAm I hearing that you liked that?â he teases, and you growl under your breath.
âNo,â you say, averting your gaze. âIt was just unexpected, thatâs all. It caught me off-guard.â
âI think you liked it,â Haechan decides proudly. âAnd, I think I should say that more often.â
âYouâd better not.â you warn him.
He meets your gaze with a mischievous smile and opens his mouth to speak and undoubtedly mess with you once more, only for you to lean forward and stuff one of his flautas in his mouth.Â
âChew.â you order, shushing him when he tries again to speak. âDonât talk with your mouth full,â you scold, and he narrows his eyes at you but dutifully chews his mouthful of food. âGood boy,â you coo mockingly, and he stiffens immediately, eyes zeroing in on you.
âThe difference between you and me,â he says slowly as he leans closer and closer, âis that Iâm not gonna pretend that didnât turn me on.â
â...Youâre kinda sick, you know.â you announce, watching him in awe. âNot to mention shameless! Just sick and shameless.â
âAnd you like it,â Haechan marvels, feigning shock and wonder for a moment before dropping the act and wiggling his brows at you. âSo what does that make you?â
âI donât know where you heard that I like it,â you counter, fixing him in place with a confused look, âbut you should get more reliable sources of information.â
âIâve got a pretty good one right now.â he says, smugness creeping into his tone, and you canât help but snort derisively.
âOh, yeah? And whatâs that, a Magic 8 ball?â
He doesnât say anything until you look over at him again and momentarily stun yourself into silence from the intense gaze heâs directing towards you.
âYour eyes donât lie,â Haechan half-murmurs, half-whispers. âYou know that, right?â
And now youâre in quite the unique dilemma where you canât look away because that would prove him right and you canât look at him because, well, that⊠would also prove him right.
âYâknow, on that note, I am so hungry,â you stammer, haphazardly stuffing your face with food in an attempt to save yourself from the discussion at hand.
Haechan chuckles quietly but obliges your silent request for mercy, resuming his eating.
The food is delicious, and you end up offering Haechan a bite of one of your birria tacos as a thank you for letting you try some of his food.
The meal together is pleasant, admittedly, but dangerously intimate overall, and you donât know how to make peace with the fact that youâre really starting to enjoy having Haechan around. When youâve both finished your food, Haechan calls your name gently, waiting until you turn to face him to swipe some birria sauce off of your chin with his thumb.Â
âOh, thanks,â you start to say, but it cuts off into an alarmed squeak when he licks the very same thumb clean, Haechan grinning triumphantly at you as you gape and splutter. âYou really are sick and shamelessâI was right.â
âUsing a napkin would have been wasteful,â he defends himself, but heâs not even trying to sound convincing. âIâm being sustainable.â
âWonder how Winter would feel about the way you, uh, saved the planet just now.â you snicker, and he glowers at you.
âIt doesnât matter how she would feel,â Haechan begins, standing up and offering a hand to you to help you to your feet. You take it politely, but he pulls you closer by the very same hand and whispers loudly, âbecause sheâs not here, and sheâs not going to find out.âÂ
âWhat a good, considerate boyfriend,â you drawl in a bored tone. âAnd on that note, Iâm going home.â You turn around to leave but stop when Haechan mirrors your actions, following after you. âAnd where exactly are you going?â
âAt least let me make sure you get home safe.â Haechan insists, and you assess him for a moment, eyes narrowed suspiciously. âIâll behave, I promise!â
â...Okay, I guess.â you finally agree, and he beams, falling in step alongside you as you two head to your apartment complex. True to his word, he remains perfectly well-mannered for the entirety of the roughly eight-minute walk to your apartment.
As the elevator opens on your floor and your apartment door comes into sight, you start to come to terms with the fact that Haechan really is pleasant company to keep when heâs not blatantly hitting on you.Â
(If you were being fully honest with yourself, you would add that heâs actually still pleasant companyâentertaining company, evenâwhen heâs flirting shamelessly.)
Before you know it, you two have reached your front door and you have an idea brewing in your mind and, as you look over at Haechan who smiles sweetly at you, you hope silently that what youâre about to do doesnât backfire horribly.
âThanks for walking me home,â you say sincerely. âYou didnât have to do that.âÂ
Haechan makes a face, waving you off dismissively before saying, âI did, actually. Iâve got to make sure you get home okay.â
âRight,â you say slowly, trailing off as you search for the right words for what you want to say next. âHey, Haechan?â
âHm?â He tilts his head to the side curiously as he waits for you to speak, and you avert your gaze, looking instead at your phone screen.
âIf, um, you want toâŠâ you start off, surprised by just how nervous youâve become, âI would like for you to come to my Halloween party.â
Haechan goes still in your peripheral vision and you donât look up for what feels like ages. Unable to bear not seeing his reaction for any longer, you look up to see a shy smile slowly growing on his face.
âI would love to come.â Haechan accepts the invitation with a small nod, and you beam at him, nodding as well before looking around awkwardly and clearing your throat.
âWell, great! You know when it is, and you know where I live.â You gesture at your front door, and he snickers before nodding in confirmation.
âWhat time should I come? Should I bring anything?â he asks curiously.
âParty starts officially at 10:30pm, but you can come as early as 9:30pm. And,â you say, pausing to think for a moment, âI donât think you need to bring anything but a costume.â
âYou got it.â he agrees, eagerness creeping into his tone, and his excitement seems to be contagious as your own lips start to curl upwards into a smile.
âOkay, great! Well, on that note, um⊠good night.â you bid him farewell, and he smiles fondly.
âGood night.â He heads down the hall to the elevator and you wait to enter your apartment until after he enters the elevator and the door shuts behind him.
Youâre about to unlock your door to let yourself in when you hear a loud celebratory whooping noise from the elevator shaft, making you burst into giggles before you enter your apartment and lock the door behind you, leaning your back against the door and sighing loudly.
âI really hope I donât regret this.â you whisper to yourself before pushing off of the door and heading to your room to get ready for bed.Â
Youâre sitting comfortably on your couch between Yunjin and Seulgi as you discuss what movie to watch when your phone buzzes.
You peek at your phone to check the notification and roll your eyes to yourself, a small smile curling your lips.
haechan [22:37] hi :)
you [22:38] hi?
haechan [22:38] wyd
âI vote for The Incredible Hulk!â you suggest, and Yunjin clutches your arm excitedly, her grip slowly tightening. âOw.â
âWe should definitely watch The Incredible Hulk!â
âOwieââ
âOr VenomâŠâ she gasps eagerly.
âYeowchââÂ
âOh, sorry,â she mumbles, releasing you. You rub your sore arm and glower at her, and she smiles sheepishly. âYou know I love Venom.â
âHeâs so⊠strong.â you mutter dreamily. âI change my vote to Venom.â
âCome on, you see a long tongue and stop thinking entirely.â Chaewon protests, and you frown.Â
âI do not! Heâs more than his⊠incredibly long⊠thick⊠tongue.â you mumble, subtly fanning yourself to do away with the heat in your cheeks.
âYou should get a room. Not even with Venom, just go in the kitchen and sort yourself out.â Seulgi snorts, and you let out a small hmph, curling up on the couch and returning your attention to your phone.
you [22:41] watching a movie with the girls
haechan [22:41] oh fun
haechan [22:41] whereâs my invite :/
you [22:42] must have gotten lost in the mailÂ
haechan [22:42] no worries iâm on my way
âCan we not watch Venom? Heâs kind of scary.â Winter asks nervously, and you groan.
âWhy are you standing between me and true lust?â you complain, and she giggles.
âWinter, Iâll hold you if he scares you.â Chaewon offers, and you roll your eyes in mild amusement.
âNot Chaewon putting the moves on Winter,â Seulgi remarks in surprise, and Chaewon splutters.
âI am not âputting the moves on Winter!â Iâm being a good friend!â she counters defensively.
you [22:45] winter is here
haechan [22:45] on second thought my bed is sooooo cozy
you [22:46] WOW.
you [22:46] thatâs sick actually
You snort in amusement, and Yunjin turns to look at you.
âSomething to say?â
You blanch. âNo, maâam.â
She narrows her eyes, regarding you suspiciously. âYou seem awfully entertained.â
You gesture at your now bickering friends with an amused grin. âAre you not?â
âHm⊠fair.â she agrees, and you smile, looking back at your phone.
haechan [22:50] in my defense youâve never felt my bed
you [22:51] and i never will. god bless đ
haechan [22:51] never say never baby
you disliked ânever say never babyâ
you [22:52] okay justin bieber
haechan [22:52] king
you [22:53] um. sure
you [22:53] :/
âCan we pick already?â you stress, and Winter sighs deeply.
âWe can watch Venom, I guess. Chaewonâs holding me.â she relents, and you all cheer as Yunjin selects it to play.
haechan [22:55] not you having beef with the biebs
you [22:55] not you unironically saying âthe biebsâ
haechan [22:55] you donât understand his genius
you [22:56] and which part of his genius made him piss in a mop bucket that one time?
haechan [22:58] HE WAS GOING THROUGH SOMETHING
you [22:59] okay now hush boy the movieâs about to start
haechan [22:59] what are you watching?
you [23:00] venom :3
haechan [23:00] no way you got winter to agree to watching it
haechan [23:01] he scares her!
you [23:02] sure did. and he sure does
you [23:04] chaewonâs gonna hold her
haechan [23:04] and whoâs gonna hold you?
haechan [23:04] me right
haechan [23:04] great im omw
âYouâre not even paying attention!â Seulgi complains at you, and you sit up in your seat, placing your phone more surreptitiously in your lap.
âI am!â you counter, and she narrows her eyes at you before returning her attention to the screen.
you [23:06] firstly youâre sick. youâre supposed to hold your girlfriend not me
haechan [23:06] you just said someoneâs already holding her đ
you [23:07] secondly i dont need to be held. me personally i want venom carnally
haechan [23:07] good god woman way to make a man insecure
you [23:08] LMAO? you upset you canât measure up to the super parasitic entity that is venom?
haechan [23:08] heâs more of a man than iâll ever be đ
you [23:09] HEâS NOT EVEN HUMAN?
haechan [23:11] so i shouldnât be worried about him? đ because you already like me? đ
you [23:12] you shouldnt be worried about him because he is, first and foremost, not real
you [23:12] no one said anything about liking you đ
haechan [23:14] maybe you should
you [23:17] say something? or like you?
haechan [23:17] both đ
you [23:19] change the topic before i block you
haechan [23:20] fiiiiine
haechan [23:24] what are you wearing?
you disliked âwhat are you wearing?â
you [23:26] HAECHAN.
haechan [23:26] TO THE HALLOWEEN PARTY??????
you [23:28] đ not cute or funny
haechan [23:30] jeeeeez a guy canât ask a question?
you [23:30] not like that you canât!!
you [23:32] also youâll see at the party. itâs a surprise
haechan [23:33] ugh fine đ iâll behave
you [23:33] i donât believe you for a minute but fine
you [23:37] also iâm gonna stop texting soon the movieâs about to get good
haechan [23:38] canât believe you're in love with venom
you [23:39] in lust**
You lock your phone and stuff it under your thigh, watching with rapt attention as Venom fights off several henchmen, and youâre made distantly aware of your phone buzzing under your leg. With an amused sigh and a roll of your eyes, you pull your phone out from under your leg.
haechan [23:42] get a room đ€ź
you [23:43] happily. and iâll daydream about venom all night long đ„°
haechan [23:44] venom is one lucky bastard
you [23:44] mmm why? you wish i was fantasizing about you instead?
haechan [23:45] YES.
you [23:46] awwww
you [23:49] too bad. gtg my manâs on the screen
You lock your phone for good and scan the living room, your gaze settling on Winter wrapped up in Chaewonâs arms, focused intently on the movie, and you relax slightly.
Haechan is really a piece of work, and if the Halloween party goes anything like your text conversation just did, you might be in a bit of trouble.
The day of your party finally comes around, and when people start filtering in and the music starts playing, the vibe starts to feel just like you planned. All of your friends have made an appearance except for Haechan, whoâs apparently in the apartment but nowhere near you.
Not that you care at all. Because you definitely donât. But you just think itâs kind of funny how he practically begged for an invite to your party and cheered when he got one, only to come to said party and not show his face to the hostess? Rude! Disrespectful, really.
But it doesnât bother you at all, so you push the thoughts from your mind and focus on having a good time at your party.
âWow,â you remark as some guy you only vaguely recognize walks by you. âThat is one impressive Groot costume.â
âItâs so realistic,â Seulgi says, awestruck. You reach over and fix her crooked bunny ears headband, and she smiles gratefully. âThanks, Lola.â
âYouâre welcome, Bugs,â you reply with a smile.Â
âDo you think heâd let me touch his wood if I asked nicely?â Chaewon wonders aloud, and you and Seulgi exchange a glance.
âI think if you ask to âtouch his wood,â heâs not gonna think youâre talking about the costume.â you explain slowly, and Chaewon balks.
âOh, ew. No, ew. It was just to find out what material he used!â she gags, and you and Seulgi start to laugh. âLaugh it up! Laugh it up at the clueless lesbian who doesnât understand double entendres!â
âWe are,â Seulgi giggles. âWe literally are right now.â
âYou two are horrid. No wonder you teamed up for Halloween.â Chaewon mutters bitterly.Â
You and Seulgi smile, bumping hips. âSorry we didnât join in on the Powerpuff Girls costume idea,â you huff, and Chaewon frowns deeply.
âDonât remind me,â she grouches.Â
âWhat I want to know,â Seulgi chimes in, âis how you got Chenle to be Professor Utonium.âÂ
âWell, we asked Mark first because, you know, heâs more agreeable.â Chaewon sighs. âBut he was dead set on being Spider-Man, so Chenle got tired of hearing us whine, so he just agreed to shut us up.â
âWell⊠congratulations. Itâs not like your costumes are incomplete, so I donât know why you were so upset we didnât join!â you defend yourself and Seulgi.
Chaewon grimaces. âYou could have been Mojo Jojoâor the Mayor!â she says with a jabbing point in Seulgiâs direction. âAnd you! You could have been Ms. Bellum!â she wails at you, putting her face in her hands.
You rub her back comfortingly and hand her a gummy worm from your cup of snacks. She lets out a soft hmph but takes it, chewing it until her expression softens into a small smile.
âSpeaking of the Powerpuff Girls, where is Miss Buttercup?â you ask, looking around for Yunjin.
âI think she said something about the bathroom.â Seulgi answers, and you nod in acknowledgement.
âIâd ask where Winter went, but sheâs over there talking to Jeno.â you say, pointing at the two of them on the other side of the room.
Chaewon squints into the distance and frowns. âWhat is Jeno supposed to be?â
âHmm,â you hum thoughtfully, taking in the elements of his costume. âI think heâs that guy from Popeye? Like, the really buff guy? Whatâs his name, though?â
âOh, Bluto?â Seulgi rejoins the conversation, and you nod excitedly.
âThatâs him! Also, welcome back, girl,â you snort in amusement.
âSorry,â she replies sheepishly. âSome girl is here as a fairy and her wings are glittery, and I couldnât look away. I blame this new strain I tried before I came here; it makes me space out like crazy.â
âPoor thing,â you hum sympathetically. âYouâre just a girl.â
âIâm literally just a girl!â she exclaims in agreement.
âYou know what I think is odd?â you say curiously. âYou can almost never find Winter and Haechan in the same spot unless weâre all hanging out together.â
âYeah, because Haechanâs always where you are,â Seulgi mutters, and you shoot her a dirty look. âAm I wrong?â
âYes, actually. Heâs nowhere to be found right now, so youâre wrong.â Â
âProbably looking for you,â Seulgi sing-songs, and you roll your eyes.
âIs not!â you huff.
âHe probably is, girl,â Chaewon says with a sympathetic smile and a pat to your shoulder. You shrug her off with a hmph and stick a peach ring in your mouth.
âCan we change the topic?â you plead. âLetâs talk about⊠how buff Jeno looks in his costume.â you suggest with a smile, and Seulgi and Chaewon stare at you expressionlessly. âWhat?â
âIâm a lesbian,â Chaewon says carefully, like youâve forgotten. âI literally do not care.â
âIâm into guys on rare occasions, but Iâm not into Jeno,â Seulgi replies. âSo I also do not care.â
âJeez, tough crowd,â you grouch, snatching your drink off of the table behind you. âI think you both could use a hit.â
âI just hit my pen like twenty minutes ago,â Seulgi says, confused, and you blink at her.Â
âNo, I meant⊠you deserve a whack. Like, I should get to hit you.â you say slowly, and she sucks her teeth before throwing a piece of popcorn from her cup at you as you giggle mischievously.
âOn that note, Iâm leaving!â Chaewon gripes. âIâm gonna talk to the glittery fairy wings girl Seulgi was staring at.â
âWhâwas my staring not a sufficient claim of dibs?â she splutters, and you and Chaewon look at each other.
âNo?â you say in unison.
âHow about you both hit on her? Either she picks one of you or she could pick both and yâall can have a threesome or something.â you suggest, and they both pause to consider it.
âSounds like a plan,â Chaewon agrees, and Seulgi nods in agreement with a smile.Â
As they head off in the direction of the pretty glittery fairy girl, you smile to yourself. âGood luck!â you call after them. Seulgi shoots you a thumbs up and your smile widens before you decide to hunt down Yunjin.
It doesnât take you long to locate her, her green Buttercup costume standing out in the throng of people. Unfortunately, when you find her, you still have one main thing on your mind.
âHey!â she greets you brightly, and you offer a smile that, based on the narrowing of her eyes, must not be very convincing. âWhatâs wrong?â
âNothing, really, just stressed about the party.â you fib, and she frowns sympathetically.
âLook around! People are having a great time.â she assures you, and a cursory glance reveals that virtually everyone is all smiles and laughter.
Given that you werenât even remotely concerned about the state of your party, you feign immense relief, making Yunjin smile.
âYouâre right,â you say with a content smile, and she beams wider, wrapping you in a hug. As she releases you, you hope and pray to make the delivery of your next line as convincingly casual as possible. âBy the wayâhave you seen Haechan anywhere?â
She screws her face up thoughtfully. âI did! I let him in the apartment,â she recalls proudly, and you smile encouragingly.
âThatâs greatâdo you happen to know where he might be?â you ask as nonchalantly as you can, and Yunjin shakes her head.
âNo, I donât. That was, like, an hour ago? An hour and a half?â she wonders aloud, and you nod, patting her hand gently.
âThanks, girl.â
âWhy? You looking for him?â she asks curiously, and you hope she misses the way you hesitate.Â
âNot really,â you lie. âI just figured since I finally invited him, heâd⊠yâknow⊠find me to thank me.â
âOh, true.â she agrees. âWell, heâs definitely around. You canât really miss him.âÂ
You cock your head to the side in confusion. âWhat do you mean by that?â
âHeâs dressed like⊠I donât know⊠Godzilla?â Yunjin wonders, and you snicker.
âCopy Godzilla.â you laugh, squeezing her hand gently. âHeâs so weirdââ
âHey!â Mark joins your conversation with a bright smile.Â
âHey, Spider-Man.â you greet. âNice costume!â
âThanks, dude.â he says with a bashful smile. âI fucked up the mask though; thatâs why Iâm not wearing it.â
âWhat do you mean?â you ask in confusion, and Mark shamefully pulls out his mask and puts it on to revealâ âOhââ
âWhy are the holes like that?â Yunjin giggles, and Markâs frown is visible even through the misplaced mouth hole.
âWell, for starters, I donât think Spider-Man has a mouth hole, Mark. Want me to fix it?â you offer, and he yanks the mask off his head with an eager nod.
âWould you?â he pleads, and you nod with your hand out to take the mask.
âIâll sew the mouth hole closed and⊠try to fix the eye holes.â you explain.
Mark beams at you. âYouâre a lifesaver.âÂ
âDonât worry about it.â you wave him off, and Yunjin squeezes your hand to get your attention.
âIâm gonna go on the balcony and take a hit,â she murmurs. âYou wanna come?â
âYou know I donât,â you laugh, and she shrugs.
âI always invite you so you donât think youâre not welcome,â she explains, and you smile fondly. âIâll be back soon. Mark, you want some?â
âHell, yeah, dude.â Mark agrees excitedly, following after Yunjin before stopping in his tracks and doubling back to say one final thing to you. âHey, have you seen Haechan yet?â
âNo,â you reply a bit more bitterly than you intended. âWhy?â
âHeâs been looking for you since you got here.â Mark explains, confused, and, to your embarrassment, you feel your heart speed up ever so slightly.
âReally?â you hum nonchalantly. âWell, Iâll probably run into him sooner or later.â
âTrue, true. Okay, let me go catch Yunjin. Thanks again for fixing my mask!â he says in a rush, and you laugh, waving him off.
âJust go, Mark, itâs okay.â you laugh, and he turns on his heel before nimbly navigating through the crowd of people to get to Yunjinâs retreating figure.
You head to your room to fix Markâs mask with your sewing kit and try your best to push all thoughts of Haechan from your mind.
âI mean, itâs just weird that he wanted to come to this party so bad, but can't even thank the hostess for the invite?â you huff to a sympathetic Chaewon and Seulgi. They share a look and you falter, looking between the two of them with growing concern. âWhat is it?â
âNothing,â Seulgi lies, and your concern morphs to panic.
âWhat? Tell me!âÂ
âItâs not important, actually. It was a⊠sapphic moment.â Chaewon chimes in, and you narrow your eyes skeptically.
âSure, it was.â you huff, leaning back against the wall. âSpeaking of sapphicââ
âIâm scared.â Seulgi says immediately, already looking suspicious.
âDid you guys ever get to talk to the pretty fairy girl?â you ask, and they share another look. âThat was a sapphic moment. That first look was a âweâre keeping secrets from youâ moment.â
âSheâs super sweet,â Chaewon answers, completely and conveniently ignoring the latter half of your sentence. âSheâs got really nice boobs, too.â she sighs dreamily.
âYouâre no better than a man,â you sigh in disappointment, and she gasps.
âI have an appreciation for nice breasts that a man would never be able to fully understand.â she defends herself, and you raise your hands in surrender.Â
âSure, Chae.â
âListen, about Haechanâwhy do you care so much?â Seulgi asks curiously, and you splutter indignantly.
âI donât care, itâs justâitâs just rude!â you huff.
âWould it be less rude if we told you Haechan was just over here before you came and he was very much looking for you?â Seulgi answers, and you freeze.
âWhy didnât you tell me?! Which way did he go?â you ask, turning to look. When you look back at your friends, you catch the tail end of yet another look shared between the two of them before they look at you with a knowing expression. âFirst of all, mind your business.âÂ
âYour complaining about it to us made it our business.â Chaewon points out. âNow go find that weird little alligator-crocodile man while we continue attempting to romance the pretty fairy girl with a heavenly rack.â
âIâm sorry⊠what?â you ask slowly.
Chaewon blinks at you. âWeâre trying to romance the pretty fairy girl with massive mommy milkers?â
âOkay, well, thatâs not what I was asking about. And it got worse somehow. Did you just refer to Godzilla a âweird little alligator-crocodile?ââ you ask, baffled, and Chaewon has the nerve to look at you like youâre stupid.
âHe came as that alligator or crocodile from Princess and the Frog,â Chaewon explains slowly. âThe one that plays the trumpet? Louis?â
âYouâre kidding. Yunjin said he was Godzilla.â you snort, and canât help but notice that Seulgi has gone awfully quiet. âYou good, Seulgi?â
âI thought he was a Komodo dragon,â she mutters shamefully, and you and Chaewon share a look.Â
âNow why would heâ?â
âI didnât think to question it.â she complains. âItâs not like I can tell all reptiles apart, you know.â
âI would think the main ones could be stored away for future reference, though.â you supply helpfully, and Seulgi glowers at you. âListenâif you guys do end up romancing that girl, you can hook up in my room, just please stay on top of the covers so I have less to wash.â
âYou got it, boss.â Chaewon agrees eagerly, taking Seulgiâs hand and pulling her away without another word.
As you turn to continue your party rounds, you bump directly into Jenoâs solid chest, his hands immediately steadying you as you practically bounce off of him.Â
âShit, sorry!â you gasp, starting to fuss over him slightly. âDid I hurt you? Are you okay?â
âIâm fine, donât worry about me,â Jeno assures you with a warm smile. âAre you okay?âÂ
âIâm fine, too,â you assure him back, and he relaxes slightly. âI like your costume,â you say, sounding surprisingly shy.
âI like yours, too,â Jeno replies with a lingering glance at your body that has your insides tingling with excitement. âYou look stunning,â he adds with an appreciative grin.
âI like your muscles,â you admit plainly, reaching out to touch before pulling back and looking for confirmation. âSorry, can Iâ?â
âPleaseââ he blurts out, offering you his arm eagerly. You take it with a giggle and let out a low whistle as you feel the firm muscles moving under his skin. âI spent every day this week in the gym for this.â
âIt paid off,â you confirm, nodding with an impressed grin. âThatâs actually amazing, Jeno. I hope you were taking care of yourself and not just working out like a madman.â
He grins sheepishly. âI ate lots of meat? And carbs? I was trying to bulk up and define, not lose weight.â
âOh. Good.â you remark, pleasantly surprised. âWell, add vegetables and fruits in there, too⊠or Iâll get you.â
Jeno snorts loudly before bursting into laughter. âYouâll get me?â
âYeah, I donât know why youâre laughing, actually.â you sniffle, turning your nose up. âI can be a formidable opponent.â
âI bet.â Jeno agrees with a nod, and your lips quirk up into a teasing smile.
âYou know, we should fight.â you muse, and his eyes bulge. âLike a sparring match!â
Jenoâs face passes through several emotions rapidlyâshock, understanding, confusion, understanding (again), excitement, realization, then finally a tampered down excitement. âYou want to wrestle me?â
âYeah,â you hum with a little smile. âWhy, you donât wanna?â
âOh, I wanna,â Jeno confirms immediately. âI really, really⊠really wanna.â he mutters as his gaze drops to your outfit again.
âYou wanna pin me down, Jeno?â you gasp, surprised, and he looks scandalized for a moment before you finish, âIâm kidding, Jeno, relax!â
âGod, you scared me.â he exhales loudly, and you laugh, pulling him in for an apologetic hug. âI mean, like, I would love to pin you down.â he confesses, and you freeze, staring at him in pleasant surprise.Â
âYeah?â
âMhm.â He nods, not releasing you when you pull back from the hug. At this angle, your lower halves are pressed together and youâre trying your best not to be intimately aware of the way you can feel heat radiating off of him everywhere you two are touching.Â
âWhat if I donât give up easily?â
âI donât have a problem with a little struggling.â
âWho says itâd be little? Iâm stronger than I look, you know,â you say with a small hmph.
Jeno shamelessly flexes one bicep. âSo am I.â
Youâre not gonna lie⊠that did a little something to you just now. âWell, letâs figure something out so we can see once and for all.â you suggest with a coy bat of your lashes, and he grins wolfishly.
âYouâre on.â
âSorry!â Winter chirps, appearing out of literally nowhere with two drinks in her hands. âSorry, I can tell Iâm interrupting, butâhave either of you seen Haechan?â
You and Jeno look at each other in confusion before slowly detangling yourselves. âI havenât seen him literally all night.â you remark, trying to hide the residual bitterness from your voice.
âI saw him, like, twenty minutes ago, but he was with you.â Jeno answers, and Winter frowns before perking up hopefully.
âCan you guys text him? My phone is in my back pocket, and I donât have any free hands.â she pouts slightly, and you nod, pulling your phone from your pocket to help without thinking.Â
you [23:17] wya
To your surprise, his response is instant and it takes everything in you not to visibly react to the appearance of the new message bubbles, leaving you to subtly angle your phone towards yourself.
haechan [23:17] by the bathroom
haechan [23:19] where are YOU? iâve been looking for you all night
âNothing yet,â you lie. âIâll bring him to you if I find him, okay?â
âOkay,â Winter sighs before leaning against the wall in defeat.Â
As subtly as possible, you text him back.
you [23:22] heading to kitchen
haechan [23:23] wait for me there
âI hope you find him! Iâm gonna check on Yunjin and Mark; they havenât gotten off of the balcony in a while.â you lie, and they nod, bidding you goodbye.
When youâre sure youâre out of sight, you make a beeline for the kitchen, trying your best to ignore the building feeling of anticipation the closer you get.
Youâve finally managed to escape to the kitchen to meet Haechan (or for some snacks, depending on whoâs asking) and youâre admittedly eager to get away from the party going on in the rest of your apartment for a moment of peace and quiet. Youâre fixing yourself a small plate of snacks complete with Cheetos puffs and Lays chips when youâre subconsciously made aware of a new presence behind you.Â
âHi, Miss Lola Bunny.â A familiar voice sounds out from behind you, and you freeze in place before slowly turning to face a grinning Haechan as he scans your (admittedly scantily clad) frame with eyes that linger longingly on your every dip and curve.
âHi, Mister Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle.â you reply casually, popping a Cheetos puff into your mouth and chewing. âYou know, the girls thought you were Godzilla, Louisâthe alligator from Princess and the Frogâand a Komodo dragon, respectively.â
âThatâs kind of sad,â he remarks with a chuckle. âThey should reopen the schools.â
âItâs too late for them, I fear,â you reply solemnly, and Haechan snorts loudly in amusement.
âIâll pray for them.â he says just as solemnly, and you canât help but giggle. At the sound, Haechan draws closer to you with his eyes low. âYou look good as hell,â he remarks casually, and you roll your eyes before appraising him carefully.Â
âYou look⊠green.â you decide on saying, and he narrows his eyes.
âThatâs all youâre gonna give me?â he says with a pout, and you shrug nonchalantly.
âYouâre wearing a turtle costume⊠with artificial padding⊠be lucky thatâs all I said.â
âWell, guess what, sunshine?â he asks. âI bet youâd like whatâs underneath this costume much better.â
âYouâre talking like a crazy person.â you dismiss him. âMaybe youâre developing heat stroke or something; arenât you hot in all that?â
âWhy? Want me to take it off?â he teases, and you groan in frustration as he laughs. âIâm kidding. Kinda.â
âWhatever,â you sigh. âWhich one are you, anyway?â you ask, desperate to change the subject, and he grins widely, wiggling his eyebrows and gesturing to his costume.
âGuess.â
âHm⊠Michelangelo?â you try, and his eyes widen in shock before he nods excitedly. âHm. Fitting. Funny guy, never really takes anything seriously.â
âYou know, youâre the first person to guess correctly.â he tells you, smoothly ignoring the small jab you sent his way, and you make a small noise of surprise and confusion.Â
âArenât the eye masks color coded?â you point out, gesturing to his orange eye mask, and he nods even more eagerly than before.
âYes, they are!â he exclaims before sighing and regarding you with a dreamy look in his eyes. âGod, where have you been all my life?â
âGee, I donât know,â you remark sarcastically. âRecently Iâve been hanging out with your girlfriend,â you say slowly, stressing the syllables of the last word. âRemember her? In the next room, all dolled up in her cute little Bubbles costume? Looking for you, as a matter of fact.â
âYes, I recall.â he replies simply, and you scoff, shaking your head in disapproval.
âI told her Iâd bring you to her if I found you, you know,â you sigh, and he shakes his head vehemently.Â
âDonât do that.â he half-pleads, half-huffs. âStay here with me for a bit.â
âGive me one good reason not to.â
âIâve been looking for you literally all night,â he says, slightly exasperated, âand I finally find you, and you donât even want to talk to me?â
You shift your weight to your other foot. âFor starters, itâs not like you found me. I texted you, which you could have done if you were looking for me that hard.â
âI wanted to surprise you,â he says with a frown that actually kind of hurts your heart a little. Itâs sincere, and earnest, and itâs hurt all at once.
You soften slightly. âI thought you werenât gonna say anything to me tonight, actually.â you admit softly.
âI was dead set on finding you as soon as I got up to come here,â he promises, and youâre surprised to find that you believe him. âI had to reasonably find a way to ditch Winter so I could see you.â he says gently, his hands moving to rest on your hips.
You feel beyond conflicted right now; thereâs victory and triumph and a sick satisfaction that you found him and gained the knowledge that he was looking for you, then thereâs guilt and shame about the fact that not only is his girlfriend looking for him, but also the fact that youâre supposed to be helping.
Haechan must sense the happier end of your conflict, because his eyes widen slightly in surprise. âDid you want to see me, too?â At your following hesitation, his eyes brighten and he smiles at you. âYou did, didnât you?â
âShut up,â you huff, looking away, but he continues, moving his body so heâs back in your line of sight.Â
âYou missed me, huh? Were you walking around, hoping youâd spot me somewhere? Were you asking about me?â he teases lightly, his lips quirked into a fond but playful smile.
âOh, my God, can we stay on topic?â you complain, and he shrugs before gesturing for you to speak. âWhy are you hiding from Winter?â
âI donât particularly want or need to see her right now.â he huffs, crossing his arms, and you want to laugh at the way his costume looks all petulant and huffy, but you refrain.
âYouâre a bad boyfriend, Haechan.â you scold, and he shrugs dismissively before jerking his chin in your direction.Â
âWell, youâre a bad friend!â he counters. âSeducing me with those eyes of yours.â
You snort derisively and place your hand on your hip, eying him disapprovingly. âAnd what exactly am I doing with my eyes, Haechan? Quickly.â
âYouâre giving me bedroom eyes!â
âThatâs literally just my natural expression!â
âFine,â he says, standing up straighter. âWhat would Winter think about your natural expression, hm?â At your stubborn silence, he nods resolutely and continues, âI think we should go ask her.â
âNo!â you stop him before he can walk off, grabbing his arm and tugging him back to you. âLetâs not.â
âSee?â he answers smugly, making you roll your eyes and avert your gaze with a faint air of shame. He steps closer, his hands slowly moving to rest on the counter on either side of you, and lowers his voice to murmur, âYou donât want her to know because you have just as much skin in the game as I do.â When you continue to avoid eye contact, he sucks his teeth under his breath and takes your chin in his thumb and index finger, tilting your head up to face him. He clears his throat expectantly when you keep your eyes stubbornly fixed on a spot behind him, and you find yourself giving in, reluctantly looking up to meet his unwavering gaze. âYou want this just as bad as I do.â
You donât even have a solid rebuttal, your brows furrowing as you think of something to say that can clear your name. âDo not,â you mutter bitterly, and he raises an eyebrow, unimpressed.
âFine,â he agrees, âIâll give you the fact that maybe I want it more. But you?â he tugs your chin closer to him with a sudden movement that brings your lips about an inch from his, continuing over your soft gasp of surprise with, âYou definitely want it, too.â
Your features contort into a conflicted expression, eyes turning shifty as they look past him and over his shoulder to assess the risk of someone coming in and catching you two in your incredibly compromising position.Â
âCan you move before someone sees us?â you mumble, slightly embarrassed, and he chuckles, making you frown. âIâm serious!â
âI know somewhere quiet we can go where we probably wonât get interrupted.â he proposes in a sing-song voice.
You take a deep breath, closing your eyes for several moments before reopening them and meeting his gaze once more. âNot that Iâm interested⊠but where exactly did you have in mind?â
The smile that takes over his face is more than a little worrisome; heâs smiling like heâs caught you and, more importantly, like he doesnât plan on letting you go any time soon.
âCome,â he urges you quietly, lacing his fingers with yours and starting to lead you out of the kitchen.Â
âMy snacks!â you complain as he pulls you away, and he pauses with a small sigh of disbelief and amusement to let you reach back and grab your plate before continuing to guide you to wherever he has in mind.Â
Haechan peeks into the hallway, looking both ways twice before pulling you after him quickly, rushing up the stairs, and finally pulling you into the bathroom on your top floor and locking the door behind you.
When youâve finally got your wits about you and caught your breath from the sudden run upstairs, you take in your surroundings; you know your bathroom, obviously, and Haechanâs rightâgiven that itâs the second bathroom in your apartment and that itâs located on the second floor away from the action, your chances of being interrupted or found are significantly lower.
âHaechan, what exactly are we doing in here?â you ask slowly as the realization of your situation sets in, and he smiles deceptively innocently.Â
âJust⊠spending some time together,â he murmurs, reaching out for your hands. You place your plate of snacks on the shelving unit by the toilet and tentatively oblige, letting him link your hands and pull you in closer until youâre practically chest to chest.Â
You two linger in the shared space together, the music from downstairs filtering up through the walls and providing a faint soundtrack for the two of you.
Haechan moves before you do, placing his hands on your hips and urging you to sit up onto the sink counter.
âIsnât that better?â he coos sweetly, hands sliding down from your hips to rest on your knees. Looking at you for a silent confirmation, he gingerly spreads your legs and moves closer to stand between them.Â
He is hot, you note, heat radiating off of him through his Halloween costume, and you find yourself moving without realizing, your hands rising to carefully untie the orange eye mask around his eyes. When you pull the garment away from his head and toss it on top of the toilet seat, he smiles at you, warmth and adoration reflected in his eyes.Â
âHi there,â he greets softly, voice lilting playfully, and you canât help but snicker quietly.
âHi, Haechan.âÂ
âYou smell good,â he notes off-handedly.
âThanks?â you chuckle, admittedly a bit caught off-guard. He leans in slowly, your body gradually starting to tense as you brace yourself for whatever it is he plans to do, and brings his nose to your neck, breathing in deeply before humming contently.
His breath fans over your skin, strands of his hair tickling your collarbone as he lowers his face until heâs level with your chest.Â
âHaechan,â you protest weakly, and he looks up at you, studying your expression before leaning forward and pressing one daring kiss to just above your cleavage. âYou know we shouldnât.â
âYou know you want to,â is his only reply before he lifts his head so youâre face to face again. âArenât you just at least a little bit curious? Hm?â
After what feels like ages, your internal battle comes to an end and your head moves before you can stop it, offering only the smallest of nods.
The smile he gives you in response is nothing short of radiant and he slides his arm around the small of your back, pulling you closer to him.
âThatâs it,â he encourages you in a soft whisper as you let him guide you further into his embrace.Â
âWhat do we say if they catch us?â you ask quietly, scared to break the intensity of the gaze Haechan has on you.Â
âTheyâre not gonna catch us,â Haechan breathes, inching closer to you. At your silence, he nudges his nose past your hair and presses his lips against the heated skin of your neck.
The silence hangs in the air between you two, a heavy emptiness as you think about what youâre about to do.
In the quiet, Haechanâs fingers trail along your hips, soothing circles massaged into your skin almost convincing you that what youâre contemplating is okay.
âOkay,â you say softly, finally, and you can feel a weight leave Haechanâs shoulders as you gently rest your hands on them. âOkay. But we canât breathe a word of this to anyone.â
âWe already have our little secrets,â he reminds you with a small grin, wiggling his eyebrows. âWhatâs one more?â Haechanâs voice softens, almost indecipherable, before he gently presses his lips to yours.Â
Youâre frozen at first, your mind still on the fence. Itâs when he pulls you closer and a small, desperate grunt leaves his mouth, the tiniest âplease,â that you crack, your lips slowly moving with his.
He kisses you like heâs been waiting for the opportunity his whole life. Practically yanking you off of the counter, he clutches you to his chest and squeezes you to him so tightly that you fall short of breath, your knees buckling as a plaintive whimper slips from you.Â
âFuck, I need youââ He drops to his knees, eager fingers clumsily digging into your skin as he drags your shorts down your legs, eyes wide with an almost feral excitement and unbridled desire that leaves you floored. âSuch a tease, showing off your body in this costume,â he grunts, and you can feel the air shiftingâthe closer he gets to having you, the more brazen he becomes; talking so smooth itâs damn near slippery, dangerously bold and cockyâÂ
You suck in a loud breath as the cool air hits your newly exposed core, glistening folds catching the almost nonexistent breeze of Haechanâs ragged breathing. He stares at where your thighs meet with a slowly building hunger in his eyes before heâs pushing you back against the sink and urging your ass up onto the counter.
âGonna let me eat your pretty pussy, right, baby?â he mutters urgently, spreading your legs as wide as theyâll go. He shifts his weight to his knees and moves between your thighs to block them from closing and when he looks up at you for a response to his question, the sheer desperation in his eyes and the greedy way his hands knead your inner thighs has you stunned into momentary silence, simply nodding in a daze. An almost crippling wave of relief visibly washes over him for a moment and he presses his face between your legs and groans in delight, slurring slightly when he mumbles, âThank you, fuck, thank you so much.â
You donât even get to unpack how stunned his words of reverence and gratitude leave you before his tongue drags up your folds, pink muscle fat and heavy and unceremoniously slurping at your arousal. You moan weakly, only to wince at the realization that people can probably hear you two from outside the bathroom between the wet noises and grunts of satisfaction Haechan is letting out as he sucks and licks at your core and your own poorly stifled moans as you grip at his hair.Â
âTaste so fucking good,â he moans, hiking your leg up to drape it over his shoulder. He brings himself closer and focuses his attention on your swollen clit, suckling on the sensitive bundle of nerves before flicking it back and forth with the tip of his tongue. âAll for me, yeah?â
âMhm,â you whimper, trying to compose yourself in spite of his almost ravenous devouring of your core. You can feel wetness accumulating between your thighs, some of it even slowly dripping down your legs, and when you look down at Haechan, he looks up at you with bright eyes, pupils wide with desire, and he lolls his tongue out in an almost teasing gesture, leaving you to marvel at the clear beads of saliva dripping from the tip of his tongue to the floor.Â
âSuch a pretty girl,â he mumbles, lips glossy with spit before he surges forward again, burying his face in between your legs with such sudden force it has you stumbling backwards. âPretty girl likes it when I drool all over her perfect fucking pussy, yeah?â
âFuckââ you hiss in surprise. You knew Haechan could talk slick, but the way heâs egging you on, maintaining his smug demeanor as he skilfully brings you closer to the edge, has lust swimming in your mind.
âCould eat your pussy all night, baby,â he grunts in a throaty voice, pausing to let his tongue flick over your entrance tauntingly. When your breath catches, his eyes are quick to dart up to yours curiously before he shoots you a dazzling grin, understanding written all over his handsome features. âSo damn good for meâI canât believe this is really happening.â
âHaechan,â you whine plaintively, the tightening feeling in your abdomen growing as he presses the tip of his tongue into you slightly. âDonât tease meââ
âYou tease me all the time,â he counters, brows furrowed almost petulantly as he stares up at you. âHell, you teased me tonightâwalking around in this sexy little costume of yours,â he grunts, pushing your shirt up in jerky motions to reveal your bra and your cleavage, âlike I wasnât gonna spend all night thinking about you.â
You open your mouth to protest that you didnât wear it for him, that he was really just collateral damage, but the rebuttal dies on your tongue as he pushes his tongue into you as far as itâll go. You jolt in surprise, the sensation pleasurable but foreign, and let out a shuddered sigh of his name as he starts moving his tongue inside of you, swirling and flicking and pulling out to slurp greedily before starting all over again.
When he reaches up to massage circles around your clit and resumes teasing your entrance with his tongue, you promptly lose it, climaxing with a muffled cry bordering on a dry sob of his name and various curses as your legs shake around him.Â
To your surprise, he doesnât let up, only intensifying the pressure heâs applying to your clit and dipping his tongue into your entrance repeatedly, the pleasure quickly becoming overwhelming.
âHaechanââ you hiss, your body starting to curl in on itself protectively. âFuckâtoo muchââ
âYou can take it, baby,â he assures you sweetly. âYouâre doing so well.â He slows down the circles around your clit and you think for a moment that he might let up, but he just brings his lips to the overstimulated bud and sucks on it hard, massaging it with his tongue as you clap a hand over your mouth to keep from crying out. âThatâs my good girl,â he purrs with his mouth sloppily moving against your clit, and the vibrations as well as his messy, wet kisses send you tipping over the edge once more.
This climax is quieter than the rest, your eyes rolling back as your lids flutter shut and your mouth drops open to let out shaky gasps and exhales as ecstasy overtakes you.
Haechan watches you climax in awe, eyes laced with hunger and desire before he moves, unable to take it any longer.
âGod, youâre so good,â Haechan mumbles in a daze, fingers digging into your thighs. âSo fucking goodâturn aroundââ
âTurn around?â you slur, lost in the aftermath of your climax, only to cry out in surprise and sudden realization when he flips you around so youâre facing the sink, bends you over and starts leaving wet kisses on your asscheeks that come dangerously closer and closer to where they meet. âHaechanâfuck, oh, my Godââ
âRelax, baby,â he assures you, words dragging into the next, âIâm gonna make you feel so good.â True to his word, he parts your asscheeks and drags his tongue up from your entrance to your asshole before swirling his tongue around the rim slowly.
âHoly shit,â you exhale breathlessly, fingers gripping the sink counter so hard your knuckles pale.Â
âYou have no idea how long Iâve wanted this,â he groans in ecstasy, burying his face in your ass as he laps at your hole eagerly. âWant you to make a fucking mess for meâcover me in your cum, I want it allâdonât care who seesââ
You can only let out a broken wail as his tongue breaches the tight ring and his slick fingers find their way to your hypersensitive clit, tweaking the bundle of nerves and rubbing quick circles around it as your legs tremble and knees come dangerously close to buckling.
Tears start to build in your eyes as he delivers wet lash after wet lash to your rim with his tongue, swirling and dipping and flicking with almost alarming expertise and an overwhelming desire to make you come undone.Â
Trembling whimpers fall freely from your lips, now uncaring about who might hear you through the door as Haechanâs mouth brings you close to yet another peak.Â
âYou gonna cum for me, baby? Hm? Gonna cum all over my fingersâwant you to cum so bad, pleaseââ
Youâre not entirely sure if itâs the way heâs stimulating you and your clit or if itâs the entirely desperate pleading for you to cum, but you do just that, climaxing around his fingers with a poorly restrained moan of his name. A tremor of pleasure travels through your body as your legs shake and you bite down on your bottom lip so hard it hurts.
After one final long drag of his tongue up your slit and crack of your ass, he presses a sloppy wet kiss to your ass cheek before he stands up and starts to fumble with his costume, struggling slightly to find the small zipper at the back of his neck.
You giggle fondly, watching him in the mirror, and turn to face him, reaching behind him and finding the zipper with ease before pulling it down as far as you can reach.Â
âBetter?â you ask softly, and he nods, swallowing visibly.Â
âBetter,â he confirms with a small shy grin before shrugging out of the costume and pushing it down to his ankles, stepping out of the pool of fabric and towards you. Heâs clad now in a gray short sleeved shirt and gray boxers that hug his length as it strains against the fabric. When you manage to stop staring at his imprint, you look up at him to see him watching you with a smug grin and an eyebrow raised, the shyness from earlier nowhere to be found.
âSee something you like?â he asks teasingly, and you narrow your eyes before laughing and pushing his chest.Â
âShut up.â you mutter with a smile, and he catches your hand before it leaves his chest, linking his fingers with yours and kissing the inside of your wrist. Your eyes widen in mild surprise but he keeps kissing up your arm, lingering in the crook of your arm when you giggle, and up your shoulder and neck to connect with your lips in a heated, desperate kiss that makes you feel deliciously filthy when you taste your arousal on his tongue.
âNeed to be inside of you,â he grunts, reaching between your bodies to palm at his length roughly. He pulls himself out of his boxers with a groan of relief before pushing you back against the sink counter none too gently and spreading your legs a bit wider.
âGonna let me fuck your pretty pussy, baby?â he murmurs against your lips, bringing the head of his cock to your core, dragging it up and down along your folds and collecting the arousal to smear over the tip as lubrication.
âYeah,â you half-whisper, half-groan, and he beams against your lips before pushing the tip of his length past your entrance, taking in a sharp breath as your walls wrap around him welcomingly, practically sucking him further in.
âGod, this pussy just loves my cock, doesnât it?â he teases you, and you whimper in protest, pushing on his chest to get him to stop. Undeterred, he continues on, âI know it does, baby, itâs okay.â All the while, heâs resisting your pushing and leaning closer still to connect his lips with yours over and over again, the only sounds in the room being his grunts of satisfaction when your mouths meet and lewd wet noises as you two kiss, your every breath and cry of pleasure muffled by his relentless kissing.
He starts to fuck into you slowly, gradually building to a pace that has your head tipping back and your lips parting as you desperately pant for air.
His hands roam your body greedily, grabbing at and groping your breasts, squeezing your hips and sliding back to grab at your ass before moving back up to tease at your nipples, pinching them, tweaking, flicking and tugging on them until you let out a pleasure-filled gasp.
Sensing your rapidly declining composure, he brings his lips to your jaw, sucking and licking his way down your neck and past your collarbones before he presses your breasts together and buries his face between them, his mouth leaving sinful trails of saliva as he makes his way to your nipples and sucks on them eagerly, swirling his tongue around the bud and flicking it up and down teasingly before switching to shower the other breast in attention.
Overwhelmed by all the pleasure and the practically static intensity in the air, you can only run your fingers through his hair as he licks and kisses all over your breasts. To your surprise, Haechan doesnât let up on anythingâthe strokes into you, the attention given to your breasts, and the greedy caresses and grabs of the fleshier parts of your body like your hips, waist, assâand his all-encompassing stimulation has you hurtling towards your next climax eagerly.Â
Not a moment too soon, that deliciously familiar tugging sensation begins to manifest in the pit of your stomach, and your cries grow all the more plaintive as your orgasm starts to build.
âHaeâchanââ you gasp, nails digging none too gently into his shoulders, and Haechan winces in both pain and pleasure. âGonna cumâwanna cum so badâlet me cum, pleaseââ
âThatâs it, baby, go on,â he urges you in a throaty murmur that only serves to send you hurtling towards the edge even faster. âCum for me, baby, I know you can.â
With a broken, pleading whimper, you reach your peak, now very thankful for Haechanâs tight, damn near possessive grip on you as your legs start to buckle from the overwhelming sensations of pleasure flowing through you.Â
He dips his head down, kissing down your cheek and finally mouthing languidly at the flesh of your neck, his tongue and teeth both making surprise appearances.
âOne day, Iâm gonna mark this pretty neck all over.â he slurs, practically drunk with lust as he pounds into you, his thrusts growing more erratic as his desperation to reach his climax increases.
âHaechan,â you moan, moving one hand from his shoulder to cup the back of his neck. âHaechan, are you gonna cum?âÂ
âFuckâyes, baby, Iâm about to cum,â he replies with gritted teeth, and you hum encouragingly, repeatedly flexing your walls around him. âBaby, please tell me I can cum in youâwanna fill you upââ
âYes,â you agree immediately, and he cries out in relief, the sound of pleasure a bit choked off as he gives one final, deep thrust into you and stays there, burying himself to the hilt as he releases into you, your walls reflexively milking his cock for every last drop.
âYouâre amazing,â Haechan whispers adoringly, kissing up your neck and stopping at your lips, pulling you impossibly closer for a slow yet deep kiss that leaves your mind reeling. âLiterally like a dream come true.â
He pulls out of you carefully, using a makeshift wad of toilet paper to gingerly clean between your legs and tossing it in the toilet, following it shortly after with another wad heâs used to clean himself up.Â
âYouâd better not clog my toilet, sir,â you joke casually as you touch up your appearance in the mirror over the sink, not noticing until several beats later that Haechan hasnât responded. When you look over at him curiously, youâre not expecting him to be eyeing you up like a predator about to pounce.
âI think you should avoid calling me things like âsirâ if you want to leave this bathroom and go back to that party any time soon.â Haechan warns you in a surprisingly serious voice, dark eyes staring directly into yours as a silent challenge.
You donât know whatâs come over youâpossibly the post-nut dopamine rush making you more friendlyâbut you look over your shoulder at him with your eyebrows raised and a playful smile curling your lips.
âHow about things like âDaddyâ instead?â you ask curiously, shifting your gaze to watch him in the mirror, and you watch in amusement as he tenses, his jaw clenching handsomely before he looks directly into the mirror and meets your gaze with such a âfuck around and find outâ level of intensity that you look away immediately, eyes wide in surprise.Â
âKeep playing if you want to.â he offers, and you shake your head.
âIâm done being difficult,â you inform him. âIâm busy grappling with the fact that not only did I let my friendâs boyfriend hit just now, but I let my friendâs boyfriend hit while he was dressed as a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle.â
Haechan laughs at that, the tension between you two dissipating in an instant, before picking up his orange eye mask and attempting to tie it around his face again.
You step in after his second failed attempt, gently taking the garment and placing it over his eyes, making sure the holes are aligned correctly before tying it securely behind his head.
âThank you,â he murmurs, suddenly sounding a lot more bashful than youâre used to.Â
You nod, placing your hands on his shoulders and squeezing gently. âYouâre welcome.â you reply, but he doesnât move, still looking into your eyes like heâs committing the sight of you like this to memory. âHaechan, this is the part where you move.â you inform him, and he blinks hard several times before breaking eye contact to look somewhere else.
âSorry,â he grunts, stepping back so you can move from against the counter. âWait!â he calls before you open the door, his hand curling around your forearm to pull you into what you assume is one last kiss.
You have to hand it to him; his kisses are nothing short of intense, and each one leaves you a little more mentally disheveled than the one before, which is the exact reason why you have to go quickly.
âDonât be a stranger,â he calls after you as you step out of the bathroom into the darkened hallway, making sure to look both ways for any surprise witnesses.
As you make your way downstairs to rejoin the party, you flash through a myriad of emotions as you process everything that just took place, but you canât help but notice that guilt has yet to show itself.
It does dawn on you about an hour later, however, as you catch Haechan watching you for the third time in the past fifteen minutes as you dance and joke with your friends, that you may have started something you canât just stop on your own, cold turkey style.Â
TA DA!!!!! i hope you enjoyed your read! the third part will be up in exactly one week! reminder that (only if youâre able) tips are very much appreciated, as is positive feedback! if youâd like to be added to the taglist, just shoot me an ask and please make sure your privacy settings are updated accordingly!
LINKS: KO-FI // VENMO // CASHAPP // AMAZON WISHLIST // (if youâd like to support via paypal, let me know off anon!!)
DONâT WANNA WAIT TO READ THE WHOLE FIC? you can read it here on my patreon!!
#nct smut#haechan smut#nct 127 smut#nct dream smut#donghyuck smut#lee haechan smut#lee donghyuck smut#haechan x reader
817 notes
·
View notes
Text
[SUMMARY: Trigger warning. Joel triggers your PTSD when you see him drunk for the first time causing you to have flashbacks of your abusive ex.]
Mentions of DV
âYou werenât suppose to see this, babyâ he stumbled in your direction.
Joel knew how you felt about alcohol, he knew the hell you had gone through with your ex boyfriend because of it. Having known him for a year, you and him both traveled alone surviving together. Never had you seen Joel intoxicated, neither of you had come across liquor during your journey and when you did Joel ignored it out of respect for you. Of course, Joel missed the alcohol helping him somewhat sleep at night yet he never mentioned it.
Tonight the two of you had gotten lucky, after being on your feet for nine hours walking through the woods you both came across a cabin that looked as if it had been abandoned for a while now. After making sure it was empty you both claimed it as your own, at least until you had to keep moving again.
âOh itâs nice to finally have a bed tonightâ you looking at the bed at the other end of the room. Joel smirked as he looked around, peaking through the cabinets where he found two full bottles of whiskey. God it had been so long since Joel had a taste, the only thing that numbed him entirely, he craved just a glass.
âWhat cha find?â You asked as you began to unpack your bag. Joel quickly closing the door and clearing his throat as he moved along.
âNothinâ uh, a few cans of food and towelsâ Joel knowing damn well it was nothing to mention.
âGood, Iâm hungryâ you spoke excitedly as Joel grabbed the cans to sit at the table.
Joel and you lay on the couch, your body slouched against his for a moment as his hand brushed through your hair.
âOh Iâd love to be able to just watch a movie now, have some popcornâ you sighed, the thought making Joel slightly smile.
âWhat movie would we watch?â He asked curiously.
âHmmmâŠI donât know, how about a romantic comedy?â You winked at him as he playfully shook his head rubbing his eyes.
âOh baby, Iâd watch anything with youâ he whispered looking down at you before kissing you softly.
âWho knows, we probably wouldnât even watch anythingâ he chuckled as you playfully shoved him.
âWe should get sleepâ your lips brushing against his as you spoke. He nodded before you pushed yourself up and walked to the bed.
âAre you coming?â You yawned as you dusted the bed off a bit and pulled back the covers.
âYeah, Iâll be there in a fewâ he called out to you before looking back at the cabinet that held the two bottles of whiskey. Too exhausted to wait, your eyes closed and you fell right to sleep.
Once Joel was sure that you were asleep, quietly he got up and stopped right at the cabinet. Looking back at you he reached for the first bottle, slowly opening it up. Without thought Joel began to drink savoring the taste he hadnât had in so long, wiping his lips feeling the burn in his chest.
âFuckâ Itâs just what he needed after not being able to sleep properly in weeks.
Closing his eyes in relief he took another chug before taking the bottle back with him to the couch. Within fourty minutes he was half way through, slowly getting to the bottom. The buzz creeping up on him as he leaned his head back and took a deep breath.
Joel began slowly walking around the cabin, reading some of the frames on the wall when he began to stumble. Reaching for a frame Joel accidentally knocked it to the ground causing you to wake up.
âJoel?â
âShitâ he whispered.
Rubbing your eyes you go out of bed to see Joel across the room.
âYou ok?â He turned to you revealing the half empty open bottle in his hand, thatâs when you looked at his face and realized he didnât look like the Joel you knew.
âDidnât mean toâŠwake ya..â he whispered as he noticed the way you stared at the bottle in his hand.
âWhereâd you get that?â You asked softly as Joel took a deep breath with regret.
âYouâŠ-â he began to walk towards you.
âYou werenât suppose to see this, babyâ he stumbled in your direction.
âMaybe you shouldâŠ.lay downâ you spoke nervously as he stopped right before you.
âShit baby, I fucked up..â he whispered. The smell of alcohol making your stomach turn, the memories of the nightmare you lived with your ex boyfriend now coming back to you. Your heart racing as you felt a panic you never thought you would feel again.
âYouâre mad at me, ainât cha?â He couldnât hold himself still as he stood before you, you took a step back feeling the wall behind you as you slowly shook your head. Mad wasnât the word as your nerves took over. You trusted Joel yet seeing him in a way you never hadâŠseeing him in a way your ex had his violent outbursts, you were terrified.
âDonât beâŠmad atâŠ..me, baby. Ima make this..rightâ he slurred.
You watched as he dangled the half empty bottle around before closing the top in a clumsy manner and placing the bottle on the table beside him.
âThereâ he placed his hands up showing you he was done. As drunk as he was he could see the fear in your eyes.
âPlease donât be mad at me-â he unexpectedly reached for you causing you to step back against the wall harder than you meant to.
âI ainât gonna hurt chaâ his eyes desperate for you to trust him. Yet, his words only seemed to make it worse. It was something your ex would love to say just before he actually would hurt you.
âFuckâ Joel shoved the chair beside him causing you to jump.
âStop it! Just stop!â You felt yourself begin to lose any control you thought you had.
âBaby-â
âJust go lay down! Go to sleep!â You couldnât even look him in the eye. All you wanted desperately was for him to get away from you. Joel stood silent as he took a step back and did as you asked. Quietly going to the bed he lay down and let you be.
As soon as he walked away you began to silently hyperventilate. Squeezing your eyes shut you tried to fight off the memories, the traumaâŠyou tried to fight the fear.
You knew you would no longer be able to properly sleep that night. Joel was out in a matter of minutes while you sat up on the couch watching him. Your eyes feeling heavy, it was getting harder to stay awake until eventually you fell asleep.
After a few hours Joel began to wake up. With a slight headache he slowly pushed himself up with a groan before looking up and noticing the bottle of whiskey sitting on the counter. Quickly he looked around the room to find you sitting on the couch asleep facing him.
âShitâ he whispered to himself brushing his hand through his hair. Bits and pieces of the night before flashed in his mind, one thing he couldnât stop picturing was how afraid you seemed of him.
Joel stood up walking towards you, he could tell you didnât mean to fall asleep. You seemed cold and so he grabbed a blanket from the bed and slowly placed it on you. The feel of the blanket covering you causing you to slowly open your eyes and when you did, you jumped not expecting to see Joel standing over you.
âItâs me-â he tried to assure you.
âItâs me, baby Iâm sober, I ainât drinkinâ I promiseâ it took a moment for you to realize he actually was sober. There was the Joel you knew staring down at you with concern. Staying silent for a moment you looked around a bit confused, you hadnât even realized you fell asleep, let alone for how long. You looked at him quietly as you slowly sat up and took a deep breath.
âYou-â
âI knowâ he quickly spoke as he stood up straight.
âIâve never seen you like that beforeâ you whispered.
âand IâŠ.I thought about Cameron and-â he noticed you begin to slightly tremble.
âI just didnât know what you were capable ofâ you blurt out as you held back your tears.
âScared the hell out of meâ Joel brushed his hand over his lips before quickly getting down on one knee.
âLook at meâ he spoke low looking directly into your eyes.
âI would never do anything to hurt you. Ever. You understand that?â He was serious. He meant every word he said.
âI wish I could find the prick that did this to you, I guarantee you heâd never have a drink againâ you quietly nodded yet he could still see you trembling. It was getting harder for you to control.
âHeyâ he placed his index finger beneath your chin and tilted your head up.
âI ainât gonna drink again alright? I shouldâve never done thatâ he whispered. You let out a breath of relief and threw your arms around him pulling him in. Joel held you hold close and kissed your forehead.
âCome on, get into bed with me, babyâ he slowly lifted you up and carried you to the bed. You watched as he walked to the counter and poured the left over liquor down the drain. As much as Joel loved a drink, your peace of mind was more important to him. Throwing the bottle out the window he walked back to you and lay beside you pulling you close as you fell asleep..
#pedro pascal#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller x you#the last of us fanfiction#joel miller x y/n#joel miller x female reader#joel miller x f!reader#tlou fanfiction#the last of us
419 notes
·
View notes
Text
Beg for it - Theodore Nott
Description: Before break, you had trouble with Theodore. On the train ride back to Hogwarts, he reminds you of the consequences of your actions.
Word count: 1.5k
...
You had gone all summer break without taking to Theo.
All summer long.
It was out of pettiness, of course. A small little argument turned into a blowout fight right before getting off the train to return home for the holidays.
You stared at your parchment all day, every day. You even picked up your quill one day, watched the ink drop onto the paper, then dropped it, pride having got the better of you.
Pride got the best of Theodore too.
Who the fuck were you to do this, ruin his summer and not write a dot to him, he thought; stubbornness mets human form in Theodore Nott; he would not accept defeat in reaching out first.
So that was that. Nothingness for two full months.
As you made your way to the platform, you thought the silent treatment would reach its end. Scarcely looking around for your boyfriend, you realise you're so nervous, you don't know if you could get a word out if you tried.
Pushing your trolley you look up, in his mighty form, Theodore Nott, body leaning onto the brick, casually talking to Matteo and Pansy.
You felt your heart drop. What do you say now, hey stranger? Miss me? I'm sorry. No. Dumb, dumber, dumbest.
So you just stood there, hand on your trolley, heart beating out of your chest by the second.
Your daze broke when you heard Pansy call out to you.
"There she is!!" she called out, gesturing you to join them.
You tried to approach, really you did, except your legs failed you. You couldn't move for a few seconds, or was it a minute? You didn't know.
"What's wrong, come-er" Mattheo yelled towards you, eyebrows furrowed
You finally made your way to them, Theodore looking at the ground.
When you got there, he was quick to leave, stomping on his cigarette and boarding the train. So this is how it would go, still not talking, got it.
Matteo quicky greeted you, then followed your boy.
"What's up his ass?" Pansy questioned, pulling you into a hug.
"I couldn't tell you" you huffed
"What's up your ass?" she questioned
"Theodore" you rolled your eyes
"Did yous fight during the break" she asked linking her arm with yours, as you start to walk towards the train
You stop and turn to her "We haven't spoken since the last day of school" you admit
her eyes widen "did you break up?!"
"that would require a conversation" you laughed self pity laced in your expression
"you wouldn't have mentioned that in one of your letters?" she says
"I didn't want to think about it, I'm sorry" you reply
"what are you going to do?" she almost laughed
"I don't know, I was hoping you'd figure it out for me" you say faking a cry
she threw her head back in laughter "Oh no, no, this is a you problem"
You groaned back, searching for the carriage the boys secured.
As you reached the door, you looked at the seating arrangement. You could sit next to Draco, wedge yourself between Blaise and Enzo, or sit in the open seat next to Theo.
Next to Draco was the most rational decision you thought: taking a seat. Until Pansy had other plans. " Get up; I'm sitting there," she smiled, her head nudging towards Theos's direction.
You took a deep breath and moved beside him, your shy eyes looking up at him. When he didn't look back, breathe a word, touch you, or even acknowledge your existence, you took it upon yourself to rest your head on the window seal.
Pft you thought.
Nine and a half hours of this. You wished you had a time turner to change your present. To have just written him. Maybe you wouldn't be in this situation if you had.
Would it be this painfully quiet the whole trip? Would he even reply if you started a conversation? Ugh you wanted to scream out. But you didn't. Your mouth stayed shut, and your eyes stayed closed.
Eventually falling asleep to the soundtrack of your endless thoughts.
That is until Theodore nudges you awake. Opening your eyes, he gestures for you to leave with him. Here we go.
The two of you walk down the thin corridors of the Hogwarts Express in silence, looking for an empty carriage.
After looking and looking, with no luck, Theodore grew increasingly impatient.
He found an almost empty space, though three kids, much younger than you both, sat in cartridge, door closed. Theodore stopped before the door, opening it, as the children stared at him.
"Get out", he said cooly, pointing at them, then behind himself.
"Why, where will we go?" a boy replied
"I don't give a fuck join the people next door. We're prefects unless you want three weeks of detention. I suggest you do as I say," he continued; it was the most you had heard of his voice in so long; you didn't want him to stop talking, even if it was telling off these strangers.
They hesitantly got up and left, muttering something under their breath, beginning their quest for new seats.
Theodore grabbed your hand and sat you down, closing the door and curtain behind him.
Your heart rate picked up again as he sat directly before you.
You didn't know where to look and certainly didn't know what to say.
"You have some nerve." He stated, leaning back, relaxing his legs out, looking straight at you.
Could he hear it, the thud of your pounding heart, you wondered.
"I-" you began
"And then. You dare to not sit next to me" He laughs, a scary laugh, an angry laugh
You inhale, ready to rebut before he starts again. "Is that what you want, to sit with Draco? Huh? Or Blaise or Matteo, anyone but your fucking boyfriend."
"I didn't think you wanted me near you," you say, looking out the window. Avoiding his gaze. Yeah, he didn't like that, immediately moving next to you,
"What's so special out the window?" he growled, placing two fingers on your chin, tilting your head towards him "Look at me when we talk, not the bloody view" he continued
"okay", you managed to whisper back. I wasn't a second longer before one of his hands reached the back of your neck, the other finding its way through your hair. His lips exploring your mouth.
He was literally taking your breath away when he finally pulled away; you caught your breath back, his forehead connecting to yours
"why didn't you fucking write me?" he pants out
"I don't know," you say, closing your eyes
"look at me" he says, you do.
"I waited all fucking summer," he says, looking deep into your eyes; you knew what he was doing, searching for the answer you still hadn't given him.
"you didn't write me either," you said in a hushed tone
His hands meet his face, burying his frustration.
You place your hands on his back, he moves his hand from his face to your arm, sliding down until his arm is around your body.
"I shouldn't talk to you for the whole school year" he spat out
"You couldn't live like that" you quickly reply
"I have plenty of experience, two months worth, all thanks to you," he says inching closer to you
"I'm sorry, Teddy, alright" you plead
"you really don't get it, do you? How angry you made me all fucking break. What am I gonna do with that?" his voice husky and low, leaning over you
"do what you have to do," you say just above a whisper underneath him
"Here, now? I don't think so" he says before kissing you "teddy" you called out
"I'm right here," he says, kissing your neck
"please" you whisper
"No, no," he says, moving off you
"I'm gonna make you as frustrated as you made me all summer, baby" he smiles
You look at him blankly. He was knocking any bit of integrity out of you
"come on" you almost laugh
"I'm so serious", he says "You'll be begging all term long" he continues kissing your forehead, standing up
"where are you going?" you rush
"back to the group" he smiles. You furrow your brows
"what's wrong, baby?" he chuckles
"Teddy" you whine
"I told you... begging" he says, looking back, leaving the carriage
This was not how you expect things to go.
It was going to be a long term, and you hadn't even arrived yet.
The punishment of pushing Theodore Nott.
Message me or comment to be added to the tag list x
Requests are open
Reblogs, comments and likes are, as always, appreciated my loves XOXOXO
part 2 - here
#slytherin#hogwarts#theodore nott#harry potter#theo nott#theodore nott imagine#slytherin boys#theo nott fluff#theo nott x reader#theodore nott x reader#teddy nott#teddy nott imagine#teddy nott x reader#theo nott fanfiction#theodore nott headcanons#theo x reader#theodore nott x you#theodore nott fluff#theodore nott x y/n#matteo riddle#draco malfoy#tom riddle#blaise zabini#enzo berkshire#pansy parkinson#slytherin reader#harry potter imagine
436 notes
·
View notes
Text
chronically offline abby headcannons â§Ë*°
she is coping so well and thriving. i said i could fix her and i did
heyyyy so this is sort of kind of low-key a little bit of a continuation on beloved butch abby, the premise of the au and personality is the same. i got a request asking for more and i was thinking about this anyways and thought they worked well together
â« above the chinese restaurant (laufey)
àłàŒ abby is (unfortunately) a retired soldier, she's got a kid to look after, she runs a cafe downtown and she's got two dogs. all at like, 22. did we really think she has the time to go online for anything more than đ thirty minute dinner recipes your vegan teenager isn't going to kill you over
àłàŒ just kidding. she doesn't mind lev trying out new things lol. he is her whole fucking world, she's more than happy to spend time with him cooking something he remembers from home, giving each other grossed out faces when they fuck up the tofu again, and giving up and going to target 15 minutes before close to piece together some random junk food.
Manny will come over and cook with them sometimes, and that's always a fun time. he's got abby drunk before nine and she's just a laughing mess.
àłàŒ she just loves being around Manny in general. they meet up for lunch a lot, go on runs together in the morning, work on each other's trucks, etc.,
now that she's living a normal life, she's able to take a serious Spanish class, and he's very supportive about it.
àłàŒ definitely takes the dogs into the cafe with her. whenever someone complains about the pandora radio she puts on, she blames it on the dogs.
yeah she uses pandora until someone teaches her what Spotify is
àłàŒ she's such a planner. she's got a huge chalkboard in the kitchen for the week and the month with both of their schedules drawn on it down to the hour if needed. hers is written in orange and lev's is written in green.
only watches tv once a week, and it's for a designated show that's so laid back, like the great British baking show.
"do you want to watch this show?" "no it's not Sunday"
àłàŒ she's definitely the type to limit screen time, and lev himself isn't like partial to brain rot, but sometimes he says something that has her turning around like what did you just say eyes wide and everything
lev tells her to touch grass one day and she goes on a hike
àłàŒ her favorite evening activities are taking the dogs on a sunset walk with lev, and then when lev's gone up to his room for the night, she will pack him like a little bento-type lunch. she'll cozy up in her lazy boy by the fireplace with Alice at her feet and journal away, sometimes until she falls asleep.
she's got BUCKETS of journals. it started in therapy after her dad passed, as like a coping mechanism to at least attempt to correct her thought processes, and it's always stuck. it's always made her feel like she's putting herself in order again.
after therapy, i feel like abby spent a lot of time thinking about religion. she never really found anything that clicks, but she reads a lot about buddhism and really appreciates the perspective.
àłàŒ definitely has a weird phone setup going on. she's either got a really old like iPhone 7 with maybe 6 apps on it or one of those CAT flip phones lol. can you imagine flip phone selfies from her
àłàŒ writes her grocery lists on a little piece of yellow paper that she'll tuck into her front pocket. carries specifically one of those bic ballpoint pens, has like 5 year old reusable grocery bags and a keychain for her Aldi quarter that she thinks is so clever and fun.
she definitely uses one of her favorite coins from her collection as her Aldi quarter.
àłàŒ gets the paper delivered to her house. she prefers to read it that way, but she pays for lev to get a digital subscription to his kindle or something
àłàŒ keeps her dads beat up, decaying quilt as a topper for her bed. she folds it up neatly every night and sets it in a rocking chair in the corner of her room, just to preserve it a little longer.
àłàŒ knows how to get throughout almost the entire west coast without a map or gps or anything
àłàŒ reading is HUGE in her house. lev's reading log was NEVER forged not once. she spent a whole summer building ceiling to floor bookshelves with a gorgeous trim and a mahogany stain. she loves to swing by the used bookstore after work every once in a while, the one where she can get a book for 25 cents or a big bag of them for two bucks.
every birthday, lev gives her a bag of books, and he always puts one in that he loves but isn't sure she will like. it's usually not her style, but she likes learning more about his interests and she thinks they're always very sweet books.
always secretly surprises lev with little books with transmasc characters or about real trans people. she will just leave them on his desk in their shared office or something with a little sticky note with a heart on it
àłàŒ makes friends with the lanky manager of the record store with a weird fucked up tattoo when she's looking for more cassettes for her beat up truck.
"dude, you're the only person who has looked through this crate in like, six months. you can just take what you want."
"holy shit, really? it's the only thing i can play in my truck besides the radio."
"jesus, that's kind of funny. yeah, anytime you want, you can use my shit to make your little mixtapes. if I'm not here, just tell them Ellie said so."
àłàŒ is definitely an active member of her local library, not only for reading material, but to check out music, and she loves to participate in the chess and book clubs.
really loves board games in general.
àłàŒ I feel like abby loves Birkenstocks, but the clogs. she has a pair of sandals for the summer, but in my heart I know she's a clog girly.
àłàŒ very simple, very minimalist wardrobe. I feel like she exclusively sticks to Levi's for jeans, and then she has like 8 black tee shirts and some thrifted sweatshirts and tee shirts.
would very much adore though if her girlfriend crocheted her a hat or a scarf or something <3
àłàŒ speaking of girlfriends, I feel like abby really goes for opposites attract. she's so mild in appearance, that she loves someone that's a little over the top. maybe a little frilly, or adds odd little details to their outfits. she loves funky hairstyles and creativity in women.
àłàŒ she loves making her own coffee. working at the cafe wasn't just convenience for her, abby loves the slowness of it. she loves packing the espresso, she loves checking on her sourdough every morning, she loved crafting her own tea blends. she definitely has a beat up metal French press, but she probably invests in her own espresso machine to keep at home too.
àłàŒ i feel like eventually abby would coach for a sports team at lev's school. maybe he joined gymnastics or like, made the soccer team, and abby's packing-coolers-full-for-the-team and carpooling and excessive volunteering eventually takes her to leading after school drills and a best coach ever mug for the middle school boys soccer team lol.
this OR she becomes one of the most active parents any GSA has ever known to mankind
joins the pta
àłàŒ is SO sentimental. has photos of people she loves all over the walls of her house, keeps tickets from movies and cuts out bits from the newspaper to keep in a little shoebox under her bed. she keeps her dad's medical journals and research on a special shelf above the fireplace.
her little flip hone has a blurry picture of her and Manny in the background
àłàŒ Abby texts and types like this. She is a very formal typist. She will become very confused if someone texts her in lowercase or without punctuation.
#abby anderson#x reader#fanfiction#tlou2#tlou#the last of us part 2#the last of us#Abigail anderson#headcannons#smut#ellie williams
410 notes
·
View notes
Text
Training
Warnings: Daddy!Nat, Sub!reader, humiliation, brat!tamer Nat, impact play, mocking, strap on, cock warming, breeding kink, cum filled strap, pussy spanking, spanking, bratting, oral fixation, office setting.
Summary: you continue to fail to complete your mission reports correctly. Fury has tried multiple times to get the teammates to teach you how to complete them and you cannot follow simple orders, heâs told that during your teachings you have a cocky attitude. So he places you in an office with Nat till you can get your act together.
Feel free to join my marvel discord geared to this kind of writing! Its in my pinned master list. If the link doesnât work let me know darlings. I donât bite <3
Your POV:
Walking into the office Natasha looked up at me, her eyebrow cocking as she stayed leaned over her desk âexcuse you?â I watched her slightly confused âwhat? Iâm supposed to be here at nine am and its nine tenâ Natasha nodded âyes youâre late. But also have some manners and knock on my office door before you come inâ I nodded a bit with an eye roll and started to cross the threshold, Natashas voice stopped me in my tracks âso turn around and try againâ. Looking up at her I nodded and turned around, closing the door and knocking again. Natasha gently opened the door âcome inâ. Nodding I walked in the door and looked at Natasha, she pointed to the chair near her desk âsitâ rolling my eyes again I sat down. Iâm not a fucking dog. I felt Nats eyes on me, the door clicked shut and the sound of her heels getting closer to my chair till I felt her brush by me as she sat down âso youâve been having some problems with your mission reports?â I shook my head âtheyâre fine. Fury is just being pickyâ Natasha looked up at me âhis name to you is Director, I know for a fucking fact you and him are not on first name basis. Do I make myself clear?â Swallowing a little I nodded as Nat watched me âno, youâre going to give me a verbal confirmationâ watching her I sat forward and spoke, allowing my attitude to lace my voice âokayâ, Natashaâs eyes found mine, the second we made eye contact I had realized I may have sounded a little too bold. Natasha calmly spoke âokay what?â I watched her, backing down a little âo-okay yes maâamâ. I received a simple nod from her and sat there in silence while she finished up her work.
After fifteen minutes I looked at her âokay what the fuck am I doing here? Cause if Iâm just gonna sit here Iâm leavingâ Natasha looked at me âyou will be patient Y/Nâ pouting I sat back and watched her work. This went on for around another thirty minutes before she looked at me âokay, what was the last mission you didâ I looked at her and sat up âfucking finallyâ shooting a glare at me she growled a little âwatch your fucking mouth, I am here to help you, so drop the fucking attitudeâ ignoring her statement I pulled out my computer and pulled up the mission report. I felt her lean over my shoulder as she looked at my report and scoffed âno wonder fury wont take this, its messyâ I looked at her âexcuse you?â Natasha cocked her eyebrow at me âI didnât stutter did I?â Shutting up a little I rolled my eyes and thought of a quick snarky comeback âso whatâs wrong with it then if youâre so fucking smartâ I guess that was it. Thatâs what snapped her. Within seconds I was turned and facing her, her green eyes piercing into mine
Natashaâs POV:
Wrapping my hand around her throat Y/N left out a little gasp, her eyes widening as her legs squeezed together. I laughed a little and mocked âoh, I see, you just needed to be choked out a little didnât you?â Y/Nâs knuckles turned white as she squirmed ân-noâ I laughed at her, tutting âoh detka, poor little thing. How Iâd love to fuck you but you need an attitude adjustmentâ I let go of her neck with a little push and looked at her ârewrite it. Again. Stop beating around the bush and write itâ Y/N pouted âb-but I donât know howâ I grabbed her jaw and made her look at me âyouâre a smart little girl, youâll figure it outâ a pout formed on her lips as she looked at her computer and started typing. Nodding I sat back down at my desk. Y/Nâs legs were squeezed shut as she typed. She would look up at me on occasion, her eyes begged me to fuck her as her pupils were blown with lust. Smirking at her I shook my head âfocus on your work darlingâ
Y/N continued with her work. I decided it was time to fuck around with her a little, my fingers made their way to my button up shirt, slowly undoing the first three buttons to reveal my cleavage. Y/Nâs eyes had been trained on my chest for a solid two minutes now. I laughed a little âwhatâs got you distracted darling?â Y/N swallowed hard and shook her head ânothingâ. I slowly got up and leaned over the desk, my chest close to her face âtry again detkaâ Y/N looked up at me, her eyes filled with anticipation as I leaned over her. The younger woman shakily inhaled and swallowed thick, as he spoke weakly ân-nothing missâ nodding I turned her computer to me âlets see how much progress youâve made shall we loveâ. Looking over her work I tutted, she really hasnât changed a thing. Sheâs made advances but hasnât done much. I looked at her âthis really isnât any better dorogoy, are you really that dumb that you canât put together a simple report? I know youâre so much smarter then thisâ a whine fell from her lips âI donât get it, this is such bullshit!â Cocking my eyebrow at her I warned her âwatch your mouthâ Y/N looked at me with that same bratty look âfucking make meâ laughing I leaned in closer âI willâ. Her eyes widened as I sat down in my chair and patted my lap âcome bring your computer and sitâ Y/N rolled her eyes âno, Iâm not a fucking childâ I chuckled âyou sure are acting like oneâ she quickly shot me a look and stupidly defended herself âI am not!â I scoffed at her âyou are, just like a spoiled fucking brat if you ask meâ huffing Y/N sat back in her chair, folding her arms and turning away from me just as a pouting child would. I laughed and mumbled âmy point provenâ
After about fifteen minutes she grumbled âI would like to leave nowâ I nodded while typing âyou can after you finish your reportâ Y/N groaned âbut I donât fucking know what to do to fix it!â Looking over at her I spoke calmly, probably pissing her off even more âI offered to help you darling, and you wouldnât take it. But the offer is still there. When you can drop your ego and come and sit in my lap like a good girl I can help youâ she shook her head and spat âin your fucking dreamsâ I laughed and nodded âyour choice then darlingâ
After a few more minutes she realized I wasnât giving in. I heard her movements to grab her computer and find her way over to me. Looking over at her I saw her eyes watching my lap. Leaning back I gave her room to sit down, Y/N shuffled over to me pouting as I took her computer from her and allowed her to sit in my lap. Tucking some hair behind her ear I whispered âthis isnât so bad is it?â Shifting to get comfy she grumbled, her eyebrows furrowed in frustration âthis sucksâ I laughed a little and held her waist âdonât hurt my feelings now darling. Stop pretending you donât like itâ. A red tint fell over her cheeks as she cuddled into me and I smiled âthatâs a good girl. Now, look at your screenâ. I adjusted Y/N so she could see her screen and her eyes widened at me, I knew it was only time before she felt my strap in my pants, I laughed a little and mocked in her ear âso distracted darling, are you okay?â. A blush tinted her cheeks red as she nodded ây-yes da- maâamâ, I smirked âoh no baby say what you were gonna sayâ. Y/N squirmed in my lap as she mumbled, I held her hips and stilled her movements âspeak up detkaâ. She pushed her head into my chest ây-yes d-daddyâ. I groaned a little and held her hips down âsuch a good girl, there we go, finally learning your placeâ, the girl shot a glare at me and I smacked her thigh ânuh uh little girl, knock it offâ, her eyes rolled as she spat âfucking make meâ.
My hand quickly wrapped around her throat as I stood her up, quickly laying her flat over my desk then landing a harsh smack to her ass âthatâs it, enough of the attitudeâ, Y/N gasped and moaned a little. Chuckling I tutted âsuch a fucking slut, is this what you want? You want me to spank you?â I spanked her again and stuck my fingers in her mouth âyou just want to get punished thats all, want me to make you my little bitchâ. I continued to land harsh spanks to her ass, the crimson red color was the most beautiful thing Iâve ever seen. You could see the slight outlines of my rings from the impact on her sore ass. Y/N was whimpering and crying a little, drooling all over my desk. I laughed âawww my poor little girl, you can give but you cant take? But you look so pretty for me. You ass all red while you make a mess all over my desk. Those pretty little tears donât mean shit to me princessâ
I watched as she squirmed, an unmistakable wet patch forming on her panties. Kicking her legs apart I gently pushed my palm on her cunt âmmmm so wet for me babygirlâ Y/N moaned and whined, her legs closing around my hands. I smacked her cunt and looked up at her âyou do not close your legs when I touch you, do you understand little girl?â She nodded and moaned ây-yes daddyâ pushing my hand against her cunt I spoke again âI said do you understand?â, moaning a bit louder she fixed her sentence ây-yes daddy I understandâ smirking I whispered in her ear âpanties off and lay on the couchâ. Y/N scrambled to the couch taking off her panties. I locked the office door and headed over to her. I rubbed her thighs gently âopen your legs detkaâ, her legs quickly fell open and I groaned âyouâre fucking soaked babygirlâ a red tint formed on her cheeks as I trailed my finger along her cunt âso you can follow orders, shockingâ. Y/N snapped her legs shut âoh fuck offâ. I cocked my eyebrow at her lowering my voice to a growl âwhat did you just say to me Y/N?â, her eyes went wide as her face turned white. Fear and anticipation flooded her eyes as I tutted âwhat am I going to do with you huh little girl?â I watched as she swallowed thick, standing up I leaned over her and grabbed her neck âlets seeâŠI could edge youâŠor I could spank your poor little cuntâŠ.and I could just completely leave you without touching youâ Y/N quickly protested to my last suggestion, a pleading whine falling from her lips âno daddy please! Please donât leave me like this!â. I laughed at her âand what makes you think youâre in any position to tell me what to do with you darling? Where on earth did you get that thought?â
Dead silence fell over the room. Y/Nâs pupils blown with lust and fear as she squirmed. I chuckled at her squeezing her neck tighter and pulling her closer to my face âcome on slut speak upâ, the younger woman gasped and rambled out âI-I dont! y-youâre in charge daddyâ. Smiling I nodded âthatâs right detka, daddy is is charge. Hereâs whatâs gonna happenâ I trailed my hand down to her cunt as I spoke, allowing my accent to lace my voice a little more âyouâre going to lay here and hold yourself open while daddy spanks this pretty little cunt five times for your misconduct. Do I make myself clear?â Y/N moaned and nodded ây-yes daddy you made yourself clearâ
Y/N spread herself open, I smirked at her âso wetâ, leaning down I hovered my face just above her cunt, my breath falling over her cunt making her twitch as I smiled âoh this is gonna be so much fucking funâ pushing my palm onto her heated core I kissed her gently then landed a semi harsh smack. Y/N yelped and moaned as I gently rubbed âyou know what to do darlingâ. The girl swallowed thick, her chest rising and falling as she attempted to catch her breath âo-one thank you daddyâ. Smiling I nodded and spanked her pussy again. I received the same reaction as the last. Y/N jolting slightly at the impact on her already swollen cunt from being so needy. I looked in her eyes as she counted again âtwo t-thank you daddyâ. Nodding I finished the next three. Rubbing her pussy gently I groaned âso red and puffy now darling, you look so pretty like thisâ a blush fell over her cheeks and I chuckled âso shy, why did I punish you baby?â Y/N whispered gently âb-because I closed my legs while you were touching meâ I nodded and rubbed âand is that polite?â, blushing further she shook her head âno daddyâ. I smiled and kissed her knee âgood girl. Now, you need to finish your reportâ. Immediately she whined âI donât wanna!â I folded my arms âtell you what, you do the report and you get to cockwarm daddy as you workâ Y/N bit her lip eagerly nodding âdeal!â
Laughing I walked over to the desk and sat down. Y/N watched me as she rubbed her legs together, I patted my lap âcome on darling, youâre so soaked youâll be just fineâ. She turned beet red as she straddled me and sunk gently down on my strap. Her cunt swallowing every inch of the thick toy as her mouth fell open in a silent moan. It was the hottest fucking thing Iâve ever seen and I couldnât wait to breed her. To claim her and make her mine. I rested my hands on her hips and whispered praises âcome on babygirl, just a little more. You can take it. I know you canâ her eyes watched mine as she whimpered âyouâre so big daddy, it wont fitâ I laughed a little and rubbed her waist âoh darling. Itâll fit, daddy will help youâ. She nodded as I lightly fucked up into her. My entire length buried into her cervix as she moaned âf-fucking hellâ rubbing her hips gently I praised âthats it, such a good girl, youâve done so well for me babyâ she smiled and I patted her cheek ânow get to workâ
Y/N worked on her report as I looked over a file. Every so often I would check on her to see her progress. I could feel her arousal coating my thighs. The heat radiating off her core. Sometimes she would shift and moan from the sensation of the strap moving inside her. After thirty minutes she had finally finished. I put my file down and leaned forward, moving in her again. Y/N moaned as I rubbed her thigh to calm her and read over her report. I smiled and gripped her thigh a little âthats more like it baby, you do know what to do you just wanted to cookie cut itâ Y/N pouted and bratted a little âdid not!â. Quickly I smacked her thigh âno maâam, no more of thatâ the girl whimpered âs-sorry daddyâ. My hips involuntary bucked up, causing me to fuck into her. It was a pure reaction to the honorific falling from her lips. I received a moan from her in return, groaning I whispered in her ear âI could listen to those pretty little sounds all dayâ Y/N whimpered âplease fuck me daddy, I-I canât wait anymoreâ
Quickly picking her up I brought her over to the couch, my strap staying buried in her the entire time. I rested her down on the couch, her back hitting the leather cushionsïżŒ. I moan fell from her lips as my cock moved inside of her âoh baby be a good girl and let daddy fuck you hm? I know youâve been craving this from the second you looked at meâ. Y/N whimpered and nodded as I started fucking into her âthatâs it, good girl detkaâ. Quickly grabbing a hold of the leather she moaned âf-fucking hell daddy youâre so bigâ I laughed a little and kept fucking her âI know darlingâ. Y/Nâs head threw back as her eyes closed, I slapped her tit âah ah, no little girl, you look daddy in the eyes while sheâs fucking you. I want to memorize exactly what you look like when youâre falling apart under meâ
Y/Nâs eyes shot open again as she watched me, I nodded and slipped my fingers into her mouth, lightly making her gag which in turn made her clench around my strap. She quickly got the understanding to suck and begun swirling her tongue around my fingers. My digits muffling her moans as her teary eyes watched me. I smiled and mocked her âlook at you, drooling all over yourself as I fuck your tight little pussy. You look fucking pathetic darling. Iâm glad youâre found a better use for that pretty mouth of yours rather than brattingâ. At this point she was too busy to complain, to dumb fucked out to argue. Fucking into her harder I groaned âfuck pup you look so pretty like thisâ. She moaned loud and bucked her hips, I cocked my eyebrow at her âyou like that one huh? You want daddy to breed this sweet little pussy? To claim you?â. A babbled yes fell from her mouth around my fingers. I smirked and fucked into her harder âfuck thats my good girlâ
Y/Nâs legs started to shake, I took my fingers out of her mouth âyou ask for permission to cum detkaâ her moans grew louder âp-please daddy please can I cum?â I groaned and nodded âfuck babygirl cum for me, gonna fill you up, make my cum drip from that pretty little cuntâ. I gripped her legs and spread them wider as she came. Fully bottoming out inside her I came with her. Filling her cunt as she screamed a little âh-holy fucking shit daddy!â I laughed as I kissed her cheek âsuch a good girl for me, now everyone in the office knows whoâs screwing youâ, Y/Nâs face tinted red as I stroked her cheek âitâs okay darling, youâre mine nowâ
As her breathing slowed I gently pulled out, some of the cum dripping from her cunt as it spilled on the couch. Chuckling I rubbed her thighs âsuch a messy girlâ. I went into my private bathroom and wet a washcloth, coming back I kissed her inner thigh âmay I dove?â. Y/N nodded all floaty, I melted at her relaxed face and fucked out body. While I cleaned her up I spoke âno more of the bratty attitude okay baby?â Y/N nodded and whispered âokay daddyâ. I smiled softly at her and gently put her panties back on and grabbed one of my blankets from my storage ottoman, wrapping her up in it as I picked her up and held her in my arms âthatâs my good girl, you can rest now darlingâ
Y/N cuddled into my neck and closed her eyes. While she dozed off I rubbed some cream on her ass, admiring the indentation of my rings on her red flesh for a few seconds. Kissing her head I sat down and continued to do some of my work, doing my best not to wake the sleeping angel in my lap.
#marvel#marvel fanfiction#marvelnatr#mommy dom little girl#mdlgkink#dom mommy#natasha x reader#marvel smut#natasha x y/n#natasha smut#natahsa romanoff#natasha fanfic#bd/sm sadist#breeding k1nk#avengers smut#wlw ns/fw#wlw smut#lesbian fanfic#daddy natasha#daddy nat
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Backseat
Boyfriend!Seungmin x Afab!Reader
⥠Genre - Smut ⥠Word Count - 4.1k ⥠Summary - Your open relationship with your boyfriend has one rule. What happens when you break it? ⧠Masterlist â§
⥠A/N: Seungmin's look at the Chanel pop-up event killed me. That's it. That's the tweet. I hope that you enjoy! đ+ reader is depicted as chubby/plus size and is a POC ⥠MDNI ⥠Warnings: Themes of open relationships, very light degradation - blink and you'll miss it, spit play?? - like, not really? but just to be safe, Dom Seungmin vibes & Seungmin is hot [I think that's all]
âWhere did you even meet that guy?â The beeping of the microwave punctuated Sarinaâs sentence and the other two girls all hummed in curiosity. Itâs a typical girls night for the four of you. Sarina brings the drinks, Isa brings the snacks, Winter provides her Netflix password and more snacks and you allow them all into your apartment to listen to stories about your latest intimate escapades.Â
âThat restaurant downtown, Gammeeok. I dropped my keys and he chased me down to return them.â You drop the steaming bag of popcorn into the bowl, handing it off to Winter to take care of. âHow charming.â Isa teases with a laugh and you all follow.
âSo, like, Seungmin wonât be mad that you slept with some stranger? He really doesnât care?â You nod as you stuff your mouth with a fist full of popcorn, humming and shrugging to save yourself time. âHe doesnât care. The only rule is that I canât sleep with his friends and he canât sleep with mine.â
âAnd you donât tell him about the guys you sleep with?âÂ
âMm, nope. He tells me about his hook-ups sometimes but he doesnât really care to hear about mine. He just likes to know when they happen. Heâs watched me fuck someone before but it was a one time thing.â A collective âohâ echoes around the group of you as the girls exchange looks. âThatâs hot.â Winter mumbles as she flips through the Netflix options and Isa shakes her head.
âMy boyfriend would actually explode if that were our dynamic.â Sarina scoffs and the other girls agree before falling off into a new conversation of âwhat ifâsâ.
 Your phone buzzes under you as you all break out into a fit of hysterics. Your laugh dies in your throat once you read the message on your screen. The black letters typed by your boyfriend read, âIâm outsideâ, and you can feel your heart start to hammer. You werenât supposed to see him until tomorrow morning.
 You text him back quickly, letting him know that itâs girls night and your friends werenât leaving until the morning. Your phone buzzes with a reply seconds later, surely he said that heâd just see you tomorrow right? You can feel a shadow of anxiety as you read the new text. âYou can leave them for a sec. Donât you wanna see me?â
That text seems innocent right? Then why is your leg bouncing like he just sent you a âwe need to talkâ text. I mean he did just get back from a family vacation today, maybe he just really missed you. Yeah, he got excited to see you, thatâs it.Â
âHelloooo, earth to y/n.â With the snap of Winterâs fingers your head snaps up to the girls across from you. âEverything cool? We were talking about rewatching Thirty-Nine or are you feeling something different?â
You open and close your mouth once or twice before you manage to look down at your phone and type a quick âcomingâ to Seungmin. You pull yourself up from your armchair and grab a hoodie that you think is yours but youâre really not sure right now and you honestly donât care much either.
âThatâs fine but I - I have to - Iâll be right back.âÂ
âWhatâs up?â Isa asks and you sigh before doing your best to reassure them that everything is A-ok. They tease you as you unlock your front door, telling you that if youâre gone for more than five minutes that they just know that Seungmin is ruining you. You brush it off with an eye roll and make your way to the lobby of your building. Thereâs a comfortable breeze that you're thankful for since youâre only in your loungewear.
You look around for any sign of Seungminâs car for a second before your phone buzzes again. â4 cars down to the left.âÂ
You follow his direction, walking a couple of steps before his car comes into sight. You notice that Seungmin is absent from the driver's seat and as you get closer you can faintly make out his figure in the back seat. You open the door and slide in next to him once you reach the car, closing the door softer than usual in case youâre wrong about the reason for his impromptu visit.Â
âHey, baby, welcome back.â You lean into him, planting a chaste kiss on his lips that he returns with no problem. âThis is a surprise.â
Heâs not making any faces, his eyebrows arenât furrowed like they usually are when heâs upset and heâs smirking at you though you canât say that it seems entirely friendly. âI had to see you. Missed you.â
Your heart plays hopscotch inside your chest for a moment though you canât tell if itâs because heâs being sweet or because of your looming anxiety. âYou were gonna see me tomorrow, did you get too excited to tell me about your trip?â You try to relax into your seat. Maybe thereâs nothing wrong, maybe itâs all in your head.
âMm, not really, no.â Fuck it, something is up heâs too laid back. âActually there was something that I was dying to tell you about.â
Bingo. You look over at him, wide anxious eyes boring into his dark ones. âAnswer this for me, sweetie.â He pulls his phone from the pocket of his leather jacket. You hadnât even noticed that he was wearing the gift you gave him this past year for his birthday. He looks damn good in it as always.
 Okay, wait, stop gawking. Focus.Â
âDo you recognize this guy?â A bright smile parts his lips as your jaw goes slack. You stare at the picture on his phone screen, eyes darting between Seungmin and the guy next to him. The guy you fucked a day ago. âGotta use your words.â
âI- well, yeah.â You blink up at him, worry plastered on every muscle of your face. Seungmin takes a moment to rest his hand on your bouncing leg, soothing circles into the clothed flesh. Okay, so heâs not really that mad. âI did something bad didnât I?â
He tsks, huffing a short laugh as he locks his phone and slips it back into his pocket. âMm, I mean you fucked my roommate from college so, you tell me.â You whine, covering your eyes with your hands.
âI had no idea, baby, really.âÂ
âI know, I donât think that you did this on purpose.â The pads of his fingers dig into your thigh and he pulls you closer to him. âJust imagine my surprise when Hyunjin picks me up from the airport and starts raving about a girl who sucked his soul from him.â You groan again, wiggling a bit as he pulls you into his side, throwing his arm around you.Â
âI was even more surprised when he showed me the video.â You gasp so loud and fast that you nearly choke. You forgot about the video.
âOh fuck, oh no, I fucked up.â Thereâs a burning at the back of your eyes that matches the feeling in your chest. You shouldâve been more careful but you arenât exactly the type to vet your hook-upâs like a gun shop doing a background check. âIâm so sorry, Seungmin. I swear that if I wouldâve known I wouldnât have gone home with him.â
âI already told you that I believe you, baby.â He draws circles into the bare skin of your shoulder, it sends a chill up your spine. âBut, I must admit that a punishment is something that I find appropriate for this situation.âÂ
You peer up at him through your thick lashes, trying your best to blink away the tears threatening to fall. A punishment? You can do that.Â
âAnything, Min. I truly am sorry.â
âShow me, donât tell me.â You move to unbuckle his belt, swallowing hard as you fiddle with the metal. âNuh uh.âÂ
You hum, confused. There are a couple of punishments that are commonly used by Seungmin and fucking your tiny throat to the point of tears is usually his favorite. âI have something else in mind.âÂ
He gently places his hands on your hips, pulling you into his lap so that you're straddling him. You rest your hands on the back of the seat, more than familiar with this position since heâs taken you in the back seat more times than you can count.Â
âI already heard everything from Hyunjin. He recalled the scenario in grave detail.â Seungmin keeps his eyes on you as his nimble fingers twirl the string to your pajama pants. âNow what I want you to do..â
He pulls at the string, undoing the bow. âIs tell me your side of the story.â Your breath catches in your throat.
âWhat do you.. mean?â He pulls at the waistband of your pants gently.Â
âI wanna hear it from your point of view.â He smiles at you, that teasing gleam in his eye that you know means trouble. â I want you to tell me how he felt, how he sounded, how he tasted.âÂ
You involuntarily grind into him as you start to recall the events of that night. âBut⊠you never wanna hear about that stuff. Are you sure?â
âWhat did I just ask for?â His large hand squeezes your thigh and you jump at the pressure. âDoes my puppy think that I donât know what I want?âÂ
âNo no, Iâm sorry. Iâm just - just nervous I think.â He grins up at you, thereâs a softness to it that relaxes you.Â
âDonât be nervous, I just want you to tell me all about it, okay? I wonât think of you any differently. I wonât love you any less.â His lips brush against yours, slow and soft as he teases a kiss. âI just want you to tell me how he fucked you.â He plants the kiss, soft and rough, hungry and gentle. A contradiction.Â
âCan you do that for me?â He whispers against your lips and you shake your head. Youâre already getting hazy and heâs barely touched you. âSay it.â
âI can do that. Iâll tell you how he fucked me.â He slips his hand down the front of your pants, the tips of his finger grazing over your pubic mound in a tickling touch that makes you buck into him.Â
âGo on, pup. Speak.â
âOkay- uh where do you want me to start?â He hums, looking up in false contemplation.
âStart from the moment that you got to his place. Iâve already heard the beginning. He told me all about you sucking him off in his car.â He grins, clearly enjoying the effect that that sentence had on you. You nod your head, trying your best to block out his tantalizing touch lingering inches from your clit.Â
âWell, he offered me something to drink⊠we shared a bottle of soju.â Seungminâs gaze is burning into you as you speak. Attentive with a hint of something unrecognizable. He tongues his cheek a bit, something that he does when heâs thinking or listening. â I was complaining about finishing my share of it too quickly so he offered me some of his⊠he said that.. He, uh..â
Seungminâs finger crawls down your mound brushing against your clit and drawing your attention back you him. Your nervous gaze meets his steady one. âFocus on me.â He applies a bit more pressure and you squirm in his lap. âSpeak, baby.â
âHe said that heâd give it to me if he could feed it to me.âÂ
âHe poured it into your mouth?â You shake your head and Seungmin starts to ghost his finger back and forth over your bud, you sigh at the feather light contact.Â
âHe put it in his mouth and tipped my head back then he spit it into my mouth.â A heavy breath escapes your boyfriend, flaring his nostrils as he processes the information. âThen he kissed me.â
âWith tongue?â You nod and he presses firmly against your clit. Your hips grind into the touch before you can fully process it but Seungminâs free hand grounds you to his lap. âWhat did he taste like?â
You moan, the mixture of smooth circles being rubbed into your aching bud and recalling the nasty memories of the night before is sending a surge through your system. âSoju, mint, a bit of- a bit of - cake.â He lets up, returning to his featherlight touch.
âCake?â You nod, sucking in a long breath. âWe shared some before we got to his place.â
âHow romantic.â He teases, rolling his eyes. âDid he fuck you on the couch?â
âNuh uh, his bed.â Seungmin, removes his hand and dips his pointer and middle finger into his mouth. You watch as his tongue laves over the digits carefully before his hand snakes back into your pants. âWe made out on the couch, he undressed me and sucked my nipples. He fingered me a bit and I jerked him off.âÂ
That delicious pressure is reapplied when you give him more details. He rubs tight circles over you with his spit slick fingers. So thatâs how you win this game? The more details you give the more pleasure you get. A moan erupts from your chest, echoing through the car and dying in the stuffy space.Â
âDid you come when he sucked your nipples?â You shake your head and he tsks, a faint grin pulling at the corner of his mouth. âSo sensitive.â
âHe said the same thing. He told me heâs never met a girl who could cum from that. He kept sucking them and they were so s-sensitive.â Youâre gushing at this point, ruining your flimsy panties and dampening the crotch of your pajamas. âI jerked him off while he did it. He was moaning and he - he sounded..âÂ
Seungmin slows down his ministrations when you seem to get lost in the pleasure. You look down at him, desperate eyes pleading for more but his stern gaze tells you exactly what you already know. You have to earn it. âHowâd he sound, baby?â
âHe sounded so.. So pretty, Min. I told him he sounds as pretty as he looks.â
âPrettier than me?â Is he teasing? Or is he jealous? Is it both? No matter, you shake your head, sating any sprout of jealousy that may be budding in his chest.Â
âNever. No one is.â Seungmin smiles, youâre so pretty like this. Glazed eyes staring into his in a desperate attempt at proving that youâre the good girl that he knows you are. Your drooling cunt pulsing against his fingers, silently asking to be filled. Desperately begging to be fucked.
âGo on.âÂ
âHe picked me up and carried me to his bed. He bent me over it and fucked me like that.â He taps your clit, prompting you to give him more but thatâs not what does it. Itâs the tight feeling of his cock straining against his jeans underneath you that gets you to start rambling.Â
âHe didnât fill me up like you do though. Youâre thicker than him, you make me feel so much fuller.â You get the pressure you were craving, wide sloppy circles leave you chasing the stimulation.Â
âTryna suck up to me, pup?â You deny it, shaking your head frantically. â I donât need you to tell me that I fuck you better. I know I do.â
âOkay, s-sorry.â Your eyes are squeezed shut, your breathing is starting to pick up and Seungmin decides to allow your hips to chase his movement. That decision was more in his favor than yours since the grinding of your hips gives him the stimulation that heâs dying for. Heâs never found himself interested in the details of your sexual escapades. Just the knowledge that youâve been with someone else was enough to get him off but this is different. Itâs delicious and finds himself hanging on to every single word that leaves your lips.
âHe fucked me from behind and he - he was spanking me. He spanked me and I moaned - oh my god - I moaned for him just like t-that. He told me - told me that I was dripping and making a fucking mess. He called me his messy baby and he wrapped his hand around my hair and - and pulled my head back - Fuck, Min, fuck fuck fuck.â
This is exactly what he wanted. Your tongue peeking from between your lips and your eyes hazy with need. He wanted you fucked out and pliable. He wanted you to relax. He can know anything that he wants now and selfishly he wants to know more. He wants to know everything.
âMmm is that right?â His fingers dip between your folds, collecting your slick and spreading it over your clit âIf my messy baby tells me more she can feel my fingers fill her up.â
âGod, yes, please. Need it, need it.â
âGotta speak, pup.â
âOkay - uh uh after he fucked me like that I got on top and I rode his cock and - and he felt deeper like that and he looked so so pretty under me and I- Oh fuck, Seungmin.â Your head fell back in a moan as his digits sunk into you. He sighed as your tight walls squeezed him as a literal warm welcome to his favorite place on this earth.Â
âTell me how you rode him while you ride my fingers.â His free hand trails up your stomach, his larghetto touches a clear contrast to the pornographic moans and squelches filling the small space. His fingers wrap around your neck once he reaches your clavicle, his nails digging in ever so slightly.
âEyes on me, lemme see you.â Your lids flutter open revealing your hazy orbs to your lover. His cock twitches at the sight. âTell me.â
You gulp, thereâs too much spit in your mouth but at the same time your throat feels dry. You want to cry, it feels so good. So dirty. âI pinned his hands above his head - fuck.âÂ
Seungmin couldâve lost it there. That couldâve made him bust but he kept his composure. The mental image of you grinding on his friend's dick while you pinned him to the bed made him feel things that he never imagined.Â
He scissored his fingers against your clenching walls, encouraging you to give him more. You blinked, once, twice before trying to regain your composure. âAnd I was grinding in a circle, he was looking up at me like I hung the fucking stars in the sky and I felt s-so fucking good. So fucking powerful. When I started fucking him he was praising me.â
Seungminâs cock is leaking, dripping and making a sticky mess in his briefs but he couldn't care less than he does right now. Not when he has you bouncing over his fingers with the most filthy memories being recited from your plump drooling lips. âWhat did he call you?â
âPretty. He said âm so pretty and - and he said - he said that Iâm the best fuck heâs had in so long. Said I use his cock so well. He - He said -â He fucks his fingers deeper into you and you canât help but pause, gasping for air as you struggle to keep your eyes open.Â
âWhatâs the matter? Hyunjin got your tongue?â You cry out, panting as he fucks you deep against your g-spot. âDid you like when he praised you?â You shake your head so fast that it nearly looks like youâre throwing your neck in a circle. Seungmin chuckles, how cute.
âDoes my girl want me to praise her more?â A drooling whimper escapes you and Seungmin leans forward to lick the dribble from the corner of your mouth. Planting a kiss on the spot.Â
âDoes she want me to tell her how good she feels when she opens up for me?â A rush of arousal floods out of you and for a second you can swear that youâve never been this wet in your entire life. Seungmin is the only partner who has ever left you feeling completely satisfied yet right now you feel like this is so much more. Heâs unlocked a new level.Â
âSuch a good dumb pup.â He rasps, darkness clouding his tone. âYouâre such a pleasure to use.â He kisses you, itâs sloppy and rough. âIs that how you want it done?â
Words donât make sense anymore. Not with Seungminâs fingers fucking into you so deep that you could see stars. The fuzzy streaks of the streetlights hypnotizes you as he fucks you closer and closer to the release building up in the pit of your stomach. âHow else did he fuck you?â
You snap back to reality, tongue hanging from your open mouth. You attempt to refocus your gaze but to no prevail. âAgainst the⊠the wall.â Youâre breathless, spent, youâre close.
âBaby.â Seungmin growls, calling your attention as he thrusts into you especially rough. âDid Hyunjin cum inside of this cunt?â
Your anxiety would be creeping up your spine again if there wasnât already a thick sheet of pleasure encasing it. Fuck, you forgot about that rule. âAnswer. Me.â His words are punctuated with a punishing thrust, effectively drawing an answer out of you.Â
âYes, yes h-he did. Iâm sorry Iâm sorry Iâm s- Fuck, Min, Seung - Seungmin, fuck.â This is the part where it feels like a punishment. The way that Seungminâs fingers hammer into you while his thumb rubs at your clit is dizzying. The stars littering your vision get brighter with every thrust.Â
âIâm sorry.â You cry out as a tear escapes the corner of your eye. He kisses it away. A gentle action that is a stark contrast to the way that heâs pounding you.
âYou thought you could get away with that, huh?â He rasps, leaning you forward so that your back is resting on the seat in back of you. His free hand supports your lower back while the other abuses your cunt. âYou know better.âÂ
Your moans and screams do little to deter him from ruining you. Your palm lays flat against the foggy window giving a clear indication of what the two of you are doing on this warm Tuesday night, if your screams werenât enough of a sign. âYou know that only I get to fill this pussy. You know that.â He pulls away from you abruptly, leaving you panting, empty and spasming around nothing. You whine as you try to catch your breath.Â
He gives himself a second to take you in but really itâs a second for him to avoid busting in his jeans. âIâm sorry, baby. Iâm sorry.â Youâre breathless but he knows you mean it. His eyes donât show it but heâs already forgiven you. He slips his hand back into your pants and feels around your soaked cunt.Â
Seungmin closes his eyes for a second, taking in every beautiful inch of you. He can see it if he closes his eyes, heâs spent so many hours between your thighs that heâs got it memorized.Â
âYouâre so fucking wet.â He groans, losing himself for a moment. âAre you wet for me or him?âÂ
âYou.â He leans you up so that your forehead rests against his. He starts rubbing at your clit again, gradually building up speed.Â
âSay it again. Tell me my puppy is only this wet for me.â His free hand guides your hips against him and he moans at the friction. His cock jumps - or tries to jump - against the tight fabric.Â
âYour puppy is only wet for you, baby. Only you.â His fingers move faster, the knot in your stomach pulls tighter, youâre close. So close.
âAgain, baby, you only get this dumb for me right? Only get this wet for me.â
âOnly you, Min. Only you.â Your rhythm falters as your orgasm starts to spill over.Â
âTell me you love me, pup. Tell me.â He breathes and you inhale deeply, exhaling with a shaky declaration of love as your orgasm rips through you.Â
âI love you, I love you, I love -â He cuts you off with a kiss, groaning against you as he busts in his jeans. You grind against him as he bucks up into you and the two of you ride out your orgasms together. His tongue explores your mouth in a feverish kiss, moans tumble from the both of you and you only pull away when the burning in your lungs starts to become unbearable.Â
âI love you too.âÂ
Thank you reading! Please like and share, it makes my day!
ALSO, please follow my back-up acct. @minniee-verse đ
#seungmin x reader#stray kids x reader#kim seungmin x reader#skz x reader#skz#stray kids#seungmin smut#skz smut#skz imagines#stray kids smut#stray kids scenarios#kim seungmin#kim seungmin smut#seungmin#skz seungmin#seungmin stray kids#stray kids seungmin#skz seungmin smut#stray kids seungmin smut#kim seungmin skz#skz scenarios#seungmin scenarios#stray kids x y/n#stray kids fanfic#stray kids fanfiction#stray kids imagines
878 notes
·
View notes
Text
WITH THE RED DRESS ON mv1
summary: Max finally has a free time, all for his girlfriend after working for so long and he wants to make a night that theyâd remember.
warnings/contents: max being a sweetheart, brief mention of reader being petite, garter and stockings, slight size kink and stomach bulge mention. oral (f) and pinv
an: inspired by Red Dress by MAGIC! ENJOY!! (this was so not the dress i was envisioning)
Max had been waiting in your room for what felt like ten thousand lifetimes.
He told you about two hours ago that he had made a reservation at your favorite restaurant. He watched you through the open closet door. Your makeup was done, your hair was ready and you even had a pair of shoes set aside but Max had already seen you try on five different dresses.
He looked at the time on his watch â 09:01 P.M. If you donât make it to the restaurant before nine thirty his reservation will be discarded and youâll probably be seated at a terrible table, not the one he picked at the outside area of the place.
At this point, all Max wanted to do was walk into the closet and make you fall apart on his tongue and his cock until you regret making him wait so long. He couldnât take any more of you wearing only see through panties and those fucking pantyhose as you looked for the next dress.
As he walked over to you, Max debated on skipping dinner and just having you to himself but he remembered why he was doing this anyway. You mentioned how youâve been working over time and wanted to make a night that youâd remember.
âItâs nine, darlingâ his hand snaked around your waist, head resting on your shoulder.
âI know, Maxie, just havenât found anything to wearâ
He stared down at the arm wrapped around your waist â 9:05 P.M.
âPut on whatever, youâll look good regardlessâ he kissed your neck and walked back out.
Max left the bedroom to refresh, he paced around the kitchen before pouring two glasses of water. He finished his water and even put the cup back before walking back to the room with yours. When he walked into the closet you had already taken off another dress.
âI didnât even get to see that one onâ he handed you the glass.
âIt looked terrible, need to get rid of that one.â
ââkay, you have fifteen more minutes. We need at least five to get there.â
He grabbed your empty glass and made his way back out. Max decided to stay outside to ease his anxiety away so he threw himself on the couch with a sigh before pulling out his phone to scroll mindlessly. As much as he tried keeping his mind on his phone it started to wander back to you. You in your pantyhose, you in his shirt last night, you in nothing this morning.
He was starting to lose it but with exactly ten minutes left on the clock he heard the bedroom door close. His head snapped back, chin settled on the couchâs backrest as he looked at you, smiley eyes twinkling in the dim light.
ââM ready. Can you take my phone in your pocket?â
âWowâ
âDo you like it?â
He walked over to you, taking your hand in his and making you spin around for him. You chuckled at his actions, finally feeling pretty and comfortable in your outfit. He pushed you up against the closest wall and kissed you with need but you stopped him almost instantly, making him groan.
âThought we were lateâ you teased ânow you have lipgloss on your mustacheâ
He looked down at you as you wiped his mouth with your thumb. The small red dress fits you perfectly, hugging your chest and snatching your waist before flowing more freely around your hips. Maybe a little too freely, Max thought, as a quick wind could make it flow higher than youâd wish. But you felt good and it was perfect for a summer night.
On the way to the restaurant all he could think about was how he would take that dress off the second you got home.
As you sat down at your table you started telling him how much you appreciated that he used his time off for a simple night like this with you. He wasnât really paying attention and if you were being honest, you could tell. His eyes were shifting from your lips to your chest to your hair to your eyes but never hearing a word you were saying.
âMax!â you called, pulling him away from his daydreaming âI want the same as always, do you need the menu?â
âHuh? No, sorryâ
He ordered for you both, including a red wine and turned back to you, face red with embarrassment.
âShiraz?â
âWhat? Itâs what you always have with this dish, no?â
âItâs probably the most aphrodisiac wine everâ
âWell, I didnât know that. But I guess weâll have a fun night thenâ
You wouldâve teased him about you finally knowing more about something but Max was distracting you too. His beard was more present than normal and you had done his hair yourself, just the way you liked it. But what you stared the longest at were the rolled up sleeves of his shirt, and how his chest filled it.
You eventually caught each other starring and chuckled, quickly falling into daily banter. He had you feeling like a teenager with every small flirty comment about you. When the plates came you were both about to lose your minds. You were feeling hot all over, your feet running up and down his calves under the table.
âStop teasing meâ
âFinish up, we can skip dessert tonightâ
Max ate as fast as he possibly could, almost choking from not chewing enough.
Max probably drove over the speed limit all the way back to his apartment but you were inside in less than ten minutes.
âBaby, slow downâ you chuckled as he completely attacked your neck and jaw.
He had pressed you against the wall right next to the front door, his hands fisting your wrists above your head as his hips pressed against yours.
âCanâtâ he muttered, âyou made me wait so long. Just wanted to bend you over in your closet and fuck you so goodâ
âMaxieâ you whined at his proposal.
âI know, love, câmon, lemme make you feel good.â his hands traveled down to your thighs, pulling them up so he could pick you up and walk you to your room.
You giggled on your way in, his soft hair tickling you as he kissed down the straps of your dress. He placed you on the bed, legs dangling off the edge and kneeled down in front of you. Max reached for your shoes and started unbuckling them slowly.
âMax! Just pull them off.â you told him in a groan.
âYou told me to slow downâ he kissed your knee.
You rolled your eyes and waited as he pulled them off and smiled when he finally started kissing up your calf. You lifted your torso onto your elbows to look at him as his lips brushed against your skin through your stockings making you shiver. He kissed all the way up to your naked thighs, placing his head between them as he went under your skirt.
You chuckled again and bunched up your skirt around your waist to find his face buried between your legs, kissing closer and closer to your middle. Your hands ran through his sandy hair, messing it up before you tugged on it to make him look up.
âC'mon, Maxâ
He dragged his lips past your underwear and started leaving kisses up your stomach, biting the skin that covered your hip bones.
âTake this offâ he told you and got up from his knees.
Max watched you unzip and take off your dress as he unbuttoned his own shirt and took off his shoes. His eyes caught how your tits were almost spilling out of the thin lace bra and how you shivered as the cold air hit your skin, your hairs going up and your nipples getting hard. He walked back over to you, standing between your knees as he looked down at you.
âArenât you just the prettiest?â he ran his big palm up your stomach right to your tits, folding the bra under them. âAnd look at these, fuck!â
He took one of your tits in his hand and bent over you to mouth at the other. He took everything he could into his mouth, making sure to swirl his tongue around your nipple. You arched your chest into him, running your fingers through the short hair on the back of his head.
âMaxie,â you whined, bucking your hips up to feel him growing against you, âplease, need you so badâ
He listened to your pleas and popped your breast out of his mouth, starting to kiss down your sides and leaving a mark right on your ribs. His fingers hooked on the straps that connected the stockings to the garter around your waist and unsnapped them, freeing him to tug your underwear down your legs.
âYou know what? I like the strapsâ
âThought soâ you teased as he snapped them back together and pulled away from you to see them.
Max got down on his knees again, this time throwing your legs over his shoulders to bring your cunt as close as possible to his face. The kisses he left to your thighs were loud and wet, making you squirm in anticipation. When he finally got to your cunt all he did was gently lick at your clit, slowly and barely applying any pressure. He felt you shiver under him as his tongue slowly worked harder against your core, applying more pressure with every small lick.
You pulled his head closer to your cunt, forcing him to dive in properly and push his tongue to your hole. You moaned when he circled it around the opening and took it right back to your clit. Max did love to drive you insane but he was done teasing so he finally took your clit between his lips and sucked on it. You pushed your hips to his face and he smiled, happy with the state he had gotten you to. He took his fingers up to your cunt and spread your wetness around before pushing them in, you clenched around them, feeling them pump in and out of you.
âMax, babyâ you whined
âWhat is it, love?â he asked between kisses to the sides of your thighs âTell me what you needâ
âJust- donât stop please, feels so goodâ
Your boyfriend took the encouragement and dived back into you, his lips and tongue working your clit relentlessly as his fingers started curling up inside you. It had been way too long since he last took care of you like this, you were way too sensitive as you felt it build up, a warm and agonizing feeling down your belly. It was too soon and it felt too strong but you couldnât hold yourself back, the alcohol making you lose all control of your own body. You felt your orgasm take over you like a strong wave, your mind going completely blank as Max groaned onto your core, his fingers still working you all the way through it.
Moans left your mouth freely as you clenched and spasmed around him, your hips rocking back and forth onto his face and hand till they came to a stop. You finally looked down at Max, lifting yourself on your elbows to catch his face completely soaked in your squirt as he looked at you with a smile on his face.
âI missed thisâ he kissed anything he could reach, stomach, thighs, cunt, âyou made a bit of a mess, though, think weâre gonna have to sleep in the guest room.â he chuckled.
âCâmere,â you reached for his arms and guided him to hold himself above you, âplease, fuck me.â
âAnything you want, loveâ
He stood up and undid his belt and pants as you climbed up on the bed so your legs werenât dangling anymore. Besides everything, the look Max had on his face translated into â mostly â tenderness, he was so in love with you, you were the only thing on his mind and all he wanted was to be close to you. He climbed on the bed, fully bare and positioned himself between your knees, his hard cock brushing against your wet folds made you moan.
âSo sensitive, huh?â
You just nodded, taking your bottom lip between your teeth to try to contain any other sound that threatened to spill from your throat. He rested his cock on your stomach for a second, loving to see the comparison of size, before lowering himself to kiss the skin behind your ear. It was one of your biggest soft spots and Max knew it well, making you let out a suppressed moan past your lips. He then went down to mouth at your clavicles as he drove himself into you. Then you couldnât even try to suppress the moan, it came from deep in your chest, loud, desperate, even. Your eyes screw shut and your nails dug into the skin of his arms and back.
âLook at me,â he asked, âso beautiful, schat. I love you so much, fuck. Gripping me so goodâ
You just threw your head back, completely lost in pleasure as he slowly dragged in and out of you. His hips moved as slow as he possibly could, watching the way your face curled in pleasure and desperation. It wasnât like he could go faster, really, you were still adjusting to his girth and he could barely pull out from how tightly you clenched around him.
But when you finally molded around him, allowing space for him to move, he started going at it, thrusting so deep you could see your uterus move on your lower stomach. Despite the âroughnessâ of his thrusts, Max kissed you soft and gently, a hand caressing your hair as the other lifted your leg up to give you a better angle of his cock, it was all about balance.
âBaby,â you called âlet me ride youâ
You heard a slow sigh of âfuckâ leave his lips before he pulled out to sit against the headboard. You threw your leg over his to straddle him and lifted yourself up only to sink onto his cock again. You both groaned as he filled you up and you reached for his face, his beard scratching your palms as you pulled him closer for a kiss.
âMissed you, missed your cockâ
âI missed you too, darling, everydayâ
You kissed him again as you started to move back and forth, slowly dragging your clit on his lower stomach. Maxâs hands were on your hips guiding your movements as he took a tit into his mouth, licking and sucking at it, at that point your chest was covered in his spit. You felt so much closer to him like that, feeling his chest press to your stomach as you hugged his face to your breasts.
Max started guiding you faster, his own hips moving slightly to match yours. His lips left your boob to kiss at your neck and one of his hands moved down between your bodies, circling your clit with the pad of his fingers. And there it was again, your stomach tightening as you clenched around him.
âClose, schat?â he whispered
You could only whine and hum a positive sound as he rocked you harder on him. You grabbed his face with both hands, bringing him into another kiss. Your tongues were sliding against each otherâs as you came around him. Max shot his cum inside you immediately, bringing your hips to a smaller movement so you could ride out both of your orgasms.
âIf you donât stop iâm gonna need another oneâ you told him after resting your head on his shoulder, his hands finally stopped moving your hips.
âSorry, darling.â
He left a trail of kisses from your shoulder to the spot below your ear, small pecks that made you shiver. Max rested back against the pillows with you on top of him, taking a somewhat comfortable sleeping position without disconnecting you.
âI love you so much, darlingâ
#max verstapen imagine#max vertsappen smut#max verstappen x reader#mv1 smut#mv1 imagine#mv1 x reader#mv33 x reader#a writes
386 notes
·
View notes
Text
ê§Embarrassing things that happened in bedê§
Chuuya Headcanons + Scenario
warnings; Minor descriptions of s3xual actions, ejaculation w/o penetration. Not rlly proof read.
A/N: GUYS I'M SO SORRY FOR NOT POSTING A LOT IDK WHAT'S UP WITH ME I GOT NO MOTIVATION BUT I'M GOING TO TRY TO GET A REQUEST OUT ON THE 28TH DON'T THINK I FORGOT BOUT U GUYS
Headcanonsâïž
âą While making out, the first kiss would always make you burst out laughing so it takes the two of y'all at least 10 tries to actually start making out.
âą Once you went down on Chuuya and he was feeling it TOO much and almost suffocated you(he apologized profusely after)
âą He's definitely broke the bed while having sex with you(using his ability to reach deeper points) but it didn't stop him from continuing.
âą Y'all have done it in his office and KĆyĆ had walked in on yall before scolding the two of y'all.
âą Chuuya had gotten leg cramps once and you had offered to ride him the rest of the time.
âą Blasting music in a private residence (like a hotel, say PM went on vacation) just to have sex with reader and yet the both of you were still audible.
âą For getting to close the blinds/window and a neighbor hears/sees.
âą Chuuya finishing whilst y'all are making out before penetration(After a long mission)
Scenarioâïž
Oh god, how long that mission was. You and Chuuya we're assigned a mission last minute and nobody was particularly "up for it" or in other words, you two were the only ones at work at the ripe time of 1 in the morning. It wasn't even a fun mission, it was one of this long dragged out mission. But at last, you and the ginger haired man finally arrived home at the time of 5am.
Once y'all enter the house, your thoughts began to roam of the images of Chuuya's body stiff clearly full arousal during the mission and you had to admit, it made you feel some sort of way. Chuuya glances over, slowly walking to you before embracing you from behind. The bulge in his pants was prominent against your body as he slowly suckled and nipped at your neck.
Soft whines and gasps escape your mouth, head thrown back against the others shoulder. "Mh-mhm~ Chuuya. The whimpers escaping your mouth and before you knew it, your back was pressed firmly against the closest wall. "Fuck, darlin'. I couldn't help myself. You just looked so damn pretty during the mission." This confession made your face blush a deep, wine red as you simply glance away slightly, god how you loved this man.
You felt the other cup your cheek and pull you in for a kiss which you greatfully accepted. Your hands gently cup his neck one thumb rubbing up and down his jaw line. You could practically feel the need radiating off of Chuuya as his tongue pushed passed your lips to explore the caverns of your mouth that he so desperately wanted to explore. You allowed it, yall's tongues danced in a harmony of passion and intimacy and before long, the ginger was getting touchy.
His hands found your rear, gripping it firmly as his tongue is plunged into your mouth tangled around your own. Your couldn't help but let you soft whimpers as you had to slowly pull away, panting. "Ha, sorry it was just, a lot." You murmur, taking deep breathes but when you look at your boyfriend his face is a bright red. You cock a slight eyebrow in curiosity.
"What's wrong?" You asked which made Chuuya look away, he seemed, embarrassed? "I- uhm." He stamppered over his own words, his hands gripping onto your waist as of now. "I'm nintey-nine percent sure I just you know. Came." Chuuya said before burying his face into your neck. You hadn't ever seen him in such an embarrassing state but you couldn't deny that it was kinda fun.
"You came? From making out with me?" You scoffed playfully glancing down and indeed, his pants were well, soaked to say the least. A red hue rose to your cheeks before speaking once more. "Maybe uh, maybe we should take this to the bedroom?" And once you suggested that the man in front of you lit up like a lightbulb, scooping you up in his arms with a chuckle. "I'd never deny such an offer, doll."
#bungou stray dogs#bungo stray dogs#bsd#bungĆ stray dogs#chuuya nakahara#bsd fanfic#bsd x reader#bungo stray dogs chuuya#bsd chuuya#bungou stray dogs chuuya#chuuya x reader#chuuya#chuya x you#chuya x reader#bsd chuya#chuya nakahara#bsd x you#bsd x y/n#bsd x gender neutral reader#bungo stray dogs x gn!reader#bungo stray dogs x gn! reader#gn!reader#gn reader#chuuya smut#bsd smut#bsd scenarios#bsd headcannons#bsd headcanons#headcanons#scenarios
322 notes
·
View notes
Text
First Choice - Part 9
Part nine of this Poly141! x fat!reader tw: anxiety, panic attack, angst
You could feel the first tickles of a panic attack, heart rate rising, breathing getting a little more difficult and the tell tale pain in your chest like itâs caving in on itself. You knew this gala was going to be a bad idea.Â
Snatching another glass from a passing tray, you knocked back the entire thing and looked for your boss. You werenât getting paid for this and it wasnât worth the pain in your feet or the way your chest was tightening further. Finding him, you quickly informed him you were leaving and began stumbling towards the door.
Digging through your bag, you yanked out your phone and began ordering an Uber, not looking where youâre going. Itâs this trek between your boss and the door where they see you. Or rather, you smacked right into Johnnyâs chest, distracted by your phone.Â
When you looked up, your eyes narrowed and you dodged around him, beelining for the door. The cool breeze that wafted over your face as you stepped outside helped soothe your overrun nerves, breathing it in and letting it take the rest of the anxiety away. Of course, that didnât last long when Johnny was calling your name just as your ride pulled up.Â
Leaning through the passenger window, you confirmed the ride and the driver before stepping back to get in the back seat. With the door open and a foot inside, Johnny finally caught up to you, gripping the frame of the door.Â
âPlease, bonnie. We canât leave, but let us explain later, please,â he pleaded with you and you almost fell into the sea of blue staring at you. âItâs fine, Johnny. Go have fun with your date. Iâm sure sheâs missing you.â At that, you slipped into the car and tugged the door shut, leaving Johnny standing on the sidewalk with a broken look on his face.Â
You werenât sure why you thought theyâd be any different than the rest, you thought to yourself as you fought the urge to sob in this random personâs back seat. Luckily for you, the event had been held close to your home so only ten minutes later you were unlocking your door and bolting all of the locks.Â
You all but tore the dress from your body, leaving it in a heap as you stripped off the spanx and strapless bra youâd had to get specifically for said dress. You left all discarded on the floor as you started to turn the tub on for a bath, abandoning the idea when memories of spending time with Kyle flashed through your head. A hot shower it was then as you turned it on and stepped in, washing the hairspray away and the perfume youâd spritzed on your body.Â
Hours later, a knock rattled you from your cozy place on the couch. Standing from your nest of blankets and pillows, neck of a bottle of wine still in your hand as you cracked the door open, chains crossing the space.
On the other side stood all four of them, still donning their suits as Price stepped up, the default spokesperson for the team. âPlease let us explain.â You wanted to. Really. But you were so tired of being thrown around and used and forgotten. Not this time. âNo. Itâs-Itâs okay, really. I hope you guys have a good life,â you murmured back before shutting the door and locking it again.Â
Pressing your back to the door, you took a deep breath before letting the tears flow again. How stupid could I have been? Four gorgeous men wanting anything to do with me? Itâs a fucking fantasy. Too good to be true.Â
Or was it?
The muse is flowing today, I guess. Have another part! Enjoy!
<- Part 8 Part 10 ->
#captain john price#call of duty x reader#johnny soap mactavish#kyle gaz garrick#simon ghost riley#poly!141#simon riley x reader#johnny soap mctavish x reader#kyle gaz x reader#kyle gaz#kyle garrick#kyle gaz x you#john price x reader#john price#john price x plus size reader#john price x you#Johnny soap mactavish x plus size reader#simon ghost x reader#simon riley x you#simon riley#simon riley x plus size reader#kyle Garrick x plus size reader#tradgedyinwaves#141 x reader#poly 141#john soap mactavish
253 notes
·
View notes
Text
Fic I'll never write where Dukat decides the biennial Cardassian Festival of Whatever the Fuck (it is never actually specified) should be hosted on Deep Space Nine as a way of bridging the gap between the Cardassian and Bajoran peoples. Sisko and Kira are both Ehhhh about it, but Dukat is obnoxiously persistent until finally the Bajoran government and Federation higher ups are like âKâ, on the condition that no Cardassian military (or Order) personnel be allowed. All security for the event will be handled by Odo and Starfleet. Dukat is suspiciously cool with this, which puts everyone on alert, but soon Cardassian vendors and decorators start showing up and they turn out to be pretty chill people, so they let it happen.
While the preparations for the festival are underway, another operation has started. A motherfucker from Garak's past is doing typical motherfucker things on the station. One of these things is scouting Garak's quarters, learning the layout, tracking Garak's routine. It becomes clear very quickly that the rapidly increasing number of Cardassians on DS9 is putting Garak on edge, though, because he seems to be fiddling more with his security protocols, so the motherfucker realizes they need to make their move and they need to make it fast.
They succeed. Sort of. With the circumstances as they are, they had to get a little... creative, but it should do the trick.
By early next morning, every PADD, screen, and computer system on the station is streaming seventy-two different poems on a constant loop. Love poems. Ardent, anguished, often utterly indecent love poems, all with the central theme of being about one Doctor Julian Bashir.
Quark is one of the first to notice the problem, being the type of asshole who opens early despite this only increasing his bottom line by a fraction of a fraction. At first, he's furious that his systems have been tampered with, but after reading a few lines of what his normal menu and advertisements have been replaced with, he's laughing, and by the end of the third poem, he's on the floor.
"Odo!" he shouts, banging on the bastard's door twenty minutes later. "Odo, open up! We've got a problem!"
Odo slinks under the door and slips up between it and Quark's pounding fist with a glare. "Quark! I'm not on duty for another hour. What could possibly be so urgent?"
Quark's sharp little rat teeth are splitting his face clean in half as he holds up the PADD. "Take a look."
Odo scrolls through a couple poems, then squints and scrolls through several more. "Erotic love poetry? I didn't peg you for the type."
"To like erotica? Hoo, I thought you paid better attention than that, Constable."
Odo returns the PADD with a dry expression. "To read."
"Oh, you're hilarious." He taps Odo's chest with the PADD. "The whole station is filled with this stuff. My bar, the Replimat, the Celestial Cafe, the promenade. Someone's either desperate to make a statement, or we've been sabatoged."
Dramatic sci-fi music swells and we get a close-up of Odoâs eerily hairless face and nasal cavity.
The next few hours are dedicated to trying and failing to seize back the servers and briefing the bridge staff on the situation.
"Are we sure these are all about Doctor Bashir?" Sisko's voice booms across Ops. He's on his second cup of coffee and a pile of useless PADDs lay beside him.
Julian has remained stoic throughout the discussion and he remains so now, avoiding eye contact with anyone who's smiling a little too wide. Like Jadzia. "Oh, definitely," she says. "He's mentioned by name in three of them, and several others make a point of highlighting the subject's 'golden sand dune skin', 'aristocratic' features, and 'voice that never stops singing.' Sounds like Julian to me."
A few snickers break out, but Sisko is taking the matter seriously. Thank fuck, Julian thinks. It actually looks like it's giving him a headache, which would make two of them if Julian was capable of having headaches. The captain's rubbing his eyes with his thumb and forefinger. "And the source..."
"There's a clear data trail back to Garak's quarters. Whoever did this, they wanted us to know where it came from," Kira reports. A muscle jumps in Julian's cheek.
"I tracked Garak down for his statement on the issue," Odo says, gruff, "and he told me he had nothing to do with the virus. In fact, he denied ever having laid eyes on the poems in his life. He's claiming he's been framed." He rolls his eyes.
"Okay," Jadzia says, "we all agree he's lying, right?"
"But which part..."
"Oh, they're Garak's. I've read enough Lloja of Prim to be familiar with traditional Kardasi meter and syntax, and that isn't even going into all the parallels drawn between our doctor and Prime. Sand, heat, rainforests. Bit of Romulan imagery in there, too, if I'm not mistaken. A lot of flowers and vines. Wasn't Garak a gardener?"
"I see no reason why anyone would want to embarass themselves like this," O'Brien cuts in before Jadzia can make it worse. "Even if he is trying to distract us or something, this seems counterproductive in the long term. Everyoneâs watching him now, not just us. The rumor mill is running rampant. Not exactly a spyâs MO."
"He did blow up his shop once."
"Because someone was trying to kill him," Julian pipes up for the first time, looking concerned. "Do you think this might be another cry for help?"
"Oh, it's a cry for something," Jadzia quips, and Julian shuts the fuck up.
"Dax," Sisko snaps, like the good benevolent Wormhole Alien Jesus he is, and Dax shuts the fuck up, too. Sisko gives them all the stink eye. "Constable, you're nearly as familiar with Garak as the doctor is," he says, and holds a hand up before any jokes can be made. "What do you think?"
"I don't think he's behind this, sir. None of the pieces add up, and he seemed genuinely agitated when I spoke to him, in his way. At present, I believe he is as much a victim here as the rest of us."
Sisko sighs. "All right. Do we have any idea who is behind this?"
The room is silent for a time, before Odo reluctantly answers for everyone, "Not yet, sir."
"Find out," Sisko demands, "and Chief, get these damn poems off of my reports. Dismissed."
Julian is out of the room before anyone else has stood up.
The rest of the day is spent ducking in and out of his office, only treating those who ask for him by name and keeping all conversations strictly professional. Any mentions of poetry, the festival, Cardassians, or Garak are firmly sidelined, and on a couple occasions, rewarded with a none-too-gentle hypo. He skips lunch altogether and extends his shift by two hours to avoid the dinner rush.
By the time he's leaving the Infirmary, it's late. Unfortunately for him, not late enough that the halls aren't still speckled with observers to his personal soap opera. With the Festival of Frankâs Hot Dogs less than a week away, DS9 is becoming increasingly crowded with tourists, mostly Cardassian, but a surprising amount Bajoran, tooâapparently this festival was a rare bright point during the Occupation, when their oppressors were not only lenient with them for once, but generous with food and drink and freedoms. It doesn't hurt that the only Cardassians on board are civilian rather than military, so the atmosphere is rather more colorful, courteous and conversational rather than cold, dark and aggressive. It would make Julian smile if he wasn't so busy being gawked at.
"I don't see it," one Cardassian man grumbles and Julian's accursed augmented ears pick up. "He's even smoother than a Bajoran."
"Oh, yeah," his companion replies, "just think of how easily he'd slide around."
"Tanett!"
"Oh, hush, Grandpa. You're just xenophobic. He's cute."
"Well, you be careful who hears you say that. That Garak fellow is in the Order, you know. Ears everywhere. You don't want to know what things a man like that is capable of."
"Wasn't he exiled? Hardly intimidating now. Apparently all he's capable of anymore is whimpering over an alien like a pakrela."
Julian covers his ears and walks faster.
But that just brings him within range of a cluster of Bajorans. "Oh, there's the doctor now," one is saying, up on the balcony.Â
"The one the Cardassian tailor wrote about?"
"That poor fool. He thought they were friends, but here this whole time it was perverse. I can only imagine how much that hurts."
"Happened to my friend once. He thought a glinn was being kind because he was having a crisis of conscience and wanted to help him escape. No, he just wanted toâ"
He could go to his quarters, but a flash of memory - Garak's bright eyes at the end of his bed, his figure encased in shadow - sends him in the opposite direction. Before long, he finds himself on an oft-unused Observation deck, since it offers no view of the wormhole or either Bajor or Cardassia's suns. It's blessedly empty, as usual, and Julian settles on a bench and stares into the dark nothingness of space for a long time.
At some point, he finds that his hand has retrieved the PADD from his medical bag, and the screen is lit up automatically with the first poem.
He reads well into the night.
â
The next morning finds Garak with a tall glass of rokassa juice and two eggs, staring intensely into a mysteriously operational PADD at the far end of Quark's bar. Quark pops out of his backroom like a jack-in-the-box.
"Ha! Well, if it isn't the man of the hour himself, gracing my fine establishment so soon after nearly destroying it. Do you know I've had to have menus printed, like we're in the dark ages? Do you have any idea how extensive my menu is? I ought to sue you for damages." He catches a glimpse of the PADD's screen and its decidedly unpoetic contents. "Hey, you fixed it? How?"
"It was just a simple virus. Viruses can be purged," Garak says without looking up. He barely seems aware of Quark's existence.
When no other words are forthcoming, Quark huffs. "Well, can you purge it from the rest of the station, then?"
"I gave the program to the Chief last night."
"And he didn't immediately come here to fix my bar? I'll have to file a complaint.â
Garak offers no reply. Just continues to stare into his PADD.
There are other customers he could be seeing to, but Quark can't pass up this golden opportunity. He's known Garak a long time and known of him even longer, and now that he has the guy's guts all neatly lined up on several dozen isolinear rods, he's never felt closer to the man. He makes a point of knowing things about his customers, but before yesterday, the most he knew about Garak was that he was an assassin, a tailor, a mean, weepy drunk, and friends with Bashir, Odo, and a smattering of other shopkeepers. That was it. But now...
He leans over the counter, closer to Garak's unblinking face. "You know," he says, with a smile rising slow on his cheeks, "if it's humans you like, I have a couple holosuite programs that might be just what you need."
Garak's gaze ascends as if on a motor, smooth and mechanical.
Good. Heâs considering the bait. Now he just has to get him to bite. "All completely customizable. Skin, eyes, hair. You like long legs, they've got long legs. Scrawny, they're scrawny. Whatever you want. Although if you're really hung up on the one face, that can also be arranged. For the right price." When Garak just looks at him, Quark switches tactics. "Or maybe it's the uniform that does it for you? I've got 'em, but I'd suggest something out of my lingerie databases. I've still got some little Cardassian numbers filed away that I think even a man with your discerning tastes could appreciate. Just imagine, Doctor Bashir in aâ"
He doesn't see the hand coming until it's already crushing his windpipe. Quark claws at it for several long, desperate moments while Garak continues to look.
Leeta scuttling over and yanking him away is what ultimately puts a stop to it, and it's while Quark is gasping in dramatic bursts of air that Leeta says in a rush, "Garak, please! Whatever he said, he didn't mean it!"
"Oh, I meant it," Quark coughs out with a high, strangled laugh, "he just didn't like it."
"Whatever conclusions you've drawn in the last twenty-six hours, allow me to dispel them," Garak says primly, as if he hadn't almost committed murder in broad daylight. "I am not a xenophile and I do not have feelings for Doctor Bashir. There are no less than two-hundred Cardassians currently aboard the station, and I assure you, none of them like me. Those poems were obviously planted."
Oh, but Quark is a little pissed now, unwise as that is. "Please, Garak," he says, "who has time to write that many poems about Julian just to mess with you? Two or three, maybe, but over seventy? If you're going to lie, at least don't insult our intelligence."
Garak's eyes flash and Quark ducks behind Leeta, repentant. Leeta sighs. "Garak, what's so bad about loving Julian?" she asks softly. "I thought the poems were really touching. Itâs sweet how much you care for him."
But he's already staring into his PADD again. "I'm sorry, Miss Leeta, but I am a bit busy. Perhaps we can discuss my hypothetical feelings for your paramour another time."
"Julian and I have never been serious," she tries to assure him, but he's engrossed again, or at least pretending to be. Her and Quark share a look and leave him to it. Lesson learned.
"Let the bastard be pent up and miserable, then," Quark grumbles from the other end of the bar as he pours Table 3's drinks. A prickle on his neck has him looking up and there Garak's eyes are again, piercing, and Quark rushes off to deliver the drinks.
The three young Cardassians there are much more friendly. One has their nose stuck in one of the useless poetry PADDs while the other two smile at Quark while he sets out their orders.
"Three Raktajinos, extra bitter," Quark says, and is thanked. Polite. One even praises the drink's exoticness. Klingon coffee, exotic. Heh. "Your food will be out in a few."
Before he can finish turning, though, a hand is touching his arm. "What is the title of this anthology you include at every table?" the young man asks.
"Oh, that's not..." He sighs. "It's new. I can't remember."
"Find out for us, please," he says. "Works like these can be hard to come by on Prime and we make it our business to collect them. Whoever this author is, they're very unique."
"If these aren't banned on Prime already, they will be soon," his friend comments with a giggle.
"No doubt."
"'In my desolation, I am as weeds: Cut my roots and Let the waters take me, To drown and bloom anew, in You,'" the one with her nose in the PADD reads aloud, and shivers. "They'd burn the whole Central Archive down just for this one. It's so explicit."
"Let me see that," the boy demands, as the other one is already surging over to read over the girl's shoulder. Watching them fight over the PADD has Quark thinking back to the isolinear rods in his safe, and he hums thoughtfully, glancing over his shoulder.
Garak isn't looking.
â
Glinn Halon Duvur. Former underling of Gul Dukat. Out of uniform, vacationing on Deep Space Nine with his wife and nine children. Spends his days gambling while his kids play unsupervised in the holosuites and his wife visits old friends.Â
Beloved uncle sent to trial by the Obsidian Order in 2356 and executed that same day for crimes of attempted sabotage against Cardassia.
Garak watches the man wander down the promenade sans his proud lineage, jingling a fat little bag of gold-pressed latinum and yet-unconverted leks. He wanders out of range, so Garak switches to the next camera and there that unfortunate face is again. He drums his fingers on the desk. It won't be long now.
An alert rings in his ear and he almost initiates the shockfield on impulse, but the flash of smooth, brown skin on a monitor stays his hand. The knocking comes, and that haunting voice calls out, "Garak! Are you there?"
Garak rests his head next to the surveillance screens.
Predictably, the doctor tries to input his override, but the door remains shut. There's a long pause.
"Garak..." Julian sounds irate. Garak hums. "Did you deprogram my override code? Nevermind how illegal that is, that's dangerous! What if you're injured? Or fall ill?"
He says this just after attempting to abuse his station privileges for personal reasons. Infuriating hypocrite.
"Oh, my barging in at random, odd hours is no less than you deserve, Garak," Julian says as if in response to Garak's thoughts. "You set that precedent in our relationship yourself."
Terrible man.
"Fine. I'll give you some more time, since you want it so badly, but I'll be back and when I am, that override had better work. If it doesnât, I promise there will be hell to pay, my friend."
Beautiful man.
"Goodbye, Mr. Garak."
Goodbye, Doctor.
Glinn Duvur dies two hours later of alcohol poisoning while his wife is in bed with Gul Rilimn's wife.
â
âI just canât believe it,â Kira is bitching. Jadzia smiles and sips her drink, looking out over the Replimat balcony at all the happy brunchgoers. âA Cardassian writing poetry about something that isnât conquest or the wonders of dictatorial rule or, at best, the pride of the traditional family nobly bowing and scraping. Iâve never seen it.â
âIt would certainly seem to run counter to Cardassian values.â
âAnd about Julian!â she shrieks in her inside voice, slapping her hands down on the table. âGarak the spy, writing love poetry about Julian. Going on and on about hisâhis...â
âAss?â Jadzia offers.
âEyes. His eyes! Ohhh, I knew he wanted to have sex with him, everyone knew that, but to write about his eyes like... like that? Itâs practically Bajoran.â
âThatâs true.â
Kira stops long enough in her tirade to eye her, and presses her lips into a thin line. âHow are you so calm about this?â
Jadzia takes another sip. âIâm just fascinated,â she says. âIâll admit, Iâve been looking at this more through Tobinâs eyes than my own. Have I ever told you that he met Lloja of Prim during his exile?âÂ
âHe did not.â
âHe did, and Lloja flirted with him outrageously. It was embarrassing, looking back. Of course, nothing ever came of it, because Tobin was always hopelessly blind to those sorts of things even without the language barrier, but his children liked to joke that many of Llojaâs poems were about him.â
Kiraâs jaw is hanging. âWere they?â
Jadzia grins and shrugs. Kira laughs.
âThatâs ridiculous.â
âPerhaps,â Jadzia allows, âbut I do wonder... Being able to call nervous, asexual Tobin the lover of Lloja of Prim would have been quite the notch in my belt. Think of the stories I could have told! And now here Julian is with the opportunity. I know itâs not the same, I mean, itâs Garak. But, you have to admit, to write about him like that...â
âHe must really love him,â Kira finishes for her, stumped. âI just canât wrap my head around it.â
âI didnât see it, either,â Jadzia confesses. âI was still wrestling with the idea that they were actually friends. I thought their association was strictly professional and all the books and flirting were just a front.â She cradles her head in her hands suddenly and sighs. âUgh, but those poems. The poems are so good! Kira...â
âI know,â she moans. âTheyâre heart-wrenching. Which one are you on now?â
âThirty-nine. I came back home, but I came back gone.â
âOuch.â
âI know.â
A shout from below interrupts them and they both shoot out of their seats. Below, a Cardassian man has just had a beam fall on top of him. Jadzia and Kira bound down the stairs to him, Jadzia already slapping a hand on her comm badge.Â
âDax to Infirmary, a man has just been crushed, possibly impaled. Send a medical team to Replimat and be ready for emergency beam out.â
âAcknowledged, weâre on our way,â Girani says, but already Kira is looking up at Jadzia helplessly, the manâs wrist laying limp between her hands.
âHeâs gone.â
âShit!â Jadzia hunches over, hands on her knees. âThatâs the third one today. Are Cardassians always this accident prone? No wonder you won the war.â
âNo,â Kira says. âTheyâre not. You donât think...â
âI donât know,â Jadzia says grimly, and looks around at the crowd thatâs formed. All Cardassian, all terrified. âBut we need to find out.â
â
A Cardassian is sitting at the bar. This isnât an unusual sight now, with the Festival of 90s Funk and Beyond coming up, but seeing one so young and looking so hunted is odd. Quark approaches him casually.
âWhatâll you have?â
The Cardassianâs eyes dart. âUh...â He leans over suddenly, cups both hands over his mouth, and whispers, âE. G. Special.â
Christ, these kids are going to kill him. âComing right up,â he says in a normal person voice, and reaches under the bar for a glass. A little drink-mixing magic later, a beautiful fizzy blue drink is sitting between them, with an isolinear rod tucked neatly in the straw.
The Cardassian takes the drink between both hands excitedly, and Quark snaps his fingers in front of him. âOh! Right,â the kid stutters, and all but launches the latinum at Quarkâs face. âThank you!â And off he goes, out of the bar with the glass still tight in his grasp.
âIdiot,â Quark mutters to himself, crouching carefully down to pick the latinum up off the floor without dirtying his expensive pants. âYouâre supposed to take the straw, not the entire glass. Thatâs it, Iâm switching to plastic. These little rebel brats donât deserve my niâOh, hello, Constable! I didnât see you there. What can I get you?â
Odo looks as unimpressed as ever. âThatâs a funny question since last I checked, I donât drink.â
âAh, right, because youâre a liquid. How could I forget. You know, one of these days, I ought to serve you up with a little umbrella, see how people like it. Iâd bet you taste bitter.â Odo harrumphs, and Quark makes himself busy with wiping down the counter. âWell, out with it then. What nefarious scheme am I up to now? I love to hear your little stories.â
Four isolinear rods drop onto the counter, right where Quark was just cleaning. âHey now,â he says, throwing a performative glare at the changeling. âCareful. If you shatter glass in my bar, youâre cleaning it up.â
âI just had the most interesting conversation with the Tokal family,â Odo says, steamrolling right over him. âIt seems their four darling children had somehow come into some questionable reading material. They tried searching for it in the Central Archives and yet, despite it being clearly Cardassian in origin, they could not find it. And I donât need to tell you that when a piece of Cardassian reading material isnât in the Central Archives...â
Quark, from his plastered position on the floor, stares up into Odoâs face directly horizontal to his and smiles. âWhat?â
âItâs illegal,â Odo sneers, stretching his body even further over the bar and nearly sending Quark starfishing.Â
âOkay! Odo! I get it! But what does that have to do with me?â
âQuark!â
âOkay, okay! Whatever it is you think Iâve done, Iâll stop! Iâll stop, okay?â
âI know youâre going to stop, because I am going to confiscate every copy of Garakâs poetry that you have absconded with and destroy them.â
Quark gasps. âBook burning? In this day and age?â
âGarak did not give his permission for you to sell his work! He didnât even want anyone to see it in the first place! Those poems were stolen. Now, I expect a list of every person you sold a copy to and a full and complete refund to be issued by tomorrow morning. Do I make myself clear?â
Quark glowers. âYouâve made yourself something, all right.â
âQuark...â
âOkay! All right. Consider it done.â
-
Turora Lumok. Obsidian Order operative and old colleague. Usually in deep cover in the Organian sectre, but has abandoned post to explore the space station. Barren, unattached. Cold. A model agent, if you ignore her unfortunate habit of going rogue and eliminating civilians on a whim.Â
Recruited into the Order by Enabran Tainâs former right hand, Euluk Bucun, who was assassinated by Elim Garak in 2341 under orders from Enabran Tain for suspicions of treason. Turora Lumok disciplined shortly afterward by Elim Garak for complaining that she had wanted to be the one to kill that bitch.
Garak watches as the woman pretends to touch up her makeup while scouting for cameras. âOh, Lumok, you always were woefully obvious. Have you been expecting me? I wonder why.â
Satisfied with the positions of the cameras, she puts away her mirror and strolls out of sight.
Garak shakes his head. âFool. You forget how long Iâve lived on this wretched station. I donât need to see you every second to know where you are.â
But then, the smell of antiseptic. Starfleet issue soap. Herbal shampoo, unique, robust. Gels. Oils. Sweat.Â
Heâs near.
Forcing calmness with a deep, measured breath, he takes off his eyepiece and slips it into his sleeve. He pays for the food he barely ate. He stands. He turns.
And is promptly thrust into the dark, deep woods of Julian Bashirâs eyes. âThere you are, Garak! Iâve been looking all over for you,â the doctor says as if itâs just a regular day on Deep Space Nine. His hot, mammalian body caging him tightly in place against the table betrays the ruse. âWho was it you were talking to?â
Garak tries to step around him. Julian steps with him. âOh, only ever myself. Forgive me, but youâve caught me just on my way out. I have a strict appointment at 2.â
Thereâs Julianâs hand now. On his shoulder. Garak is calm. This is normal. âWell, why donât I walk you there then.â
âMy dear Doctor, I couldnât rob you of your meal. Clearly youâve just walked in.â
âActually, Iâve found Iâm craving something a bit different now.â
Garak makes to step around Julian again, and still Julianâs steps match his. Itâs like theyâre dancing. He doesnât let this deter him. Heâs not sure heâs capable of letting anything deter him now, with his heart trying to pound out of his throat. He keeps stepping doggedly forward, and Julian keeps mirroring, still with that damned hand burning through his tunic. âWell, you only have so much time before you must return to the infirmary, I know. Do not allow me to delay you in securing a table at a different locale.â
âOh, but youâve already delayed me so long. Whatâs a few more minutes?â A peek of teeth, a hint of warning. âThough I will admit... Iâm not sure how much longer I can wait.â
âThen donât.â Finally, Garak manages to elbow past this madness and shoot out of the restaurant. The station is so crowded these days, itâs short work to get lost in it. In a sea of ridges and black hair, Garak slips his eyepiece back on and lets the wave take him.Â
âGarak!â
Oh, for the Unionâs sakeâ
He does not run. He does not stumble. He walks normally and not desperately, keeping his eye on both the path to the turbolift and Lumok. Sheâs down the corridor now, pretending to check her makeup again like an imbecile. Just a few paces more. Almost there...
âGarak, youâre the best dressed one here! You are not difficult to spot, you ridiculous dandy! Oh, no offense, Maâam. Lovely scarf. Excuse me.â
There.
In the reflection of the mirror, Garak makes eye contact with the rogue and taps in the correct sequence on the device sewed into the seam of his pants just as the turbolift doors close behind him.
Like that, Turora Lumok is beamed into space and dies instantly, without a soul to mourn her, and Elim Garak walks back to his quarters with a hand over his mouth and a warmth on his shoulder, without a soul to mourn him, either.
â-
The Festival of Fierce and Fantastic Frogs is two days away and already it is being protested.
Outside Quarkâs Bar is a growing army of dissident children with voice amplifiers and holoprojectors shouting to the stars that if they donât get their porn back, theyâll tear it all down. Signs are projected in the air with essays cycling through them that look to be several pages each, a small holographic fire barely reaching ankle-height is lighting up the length of the promenade, and â perhaps most disturbingly â a comically inaccurate approximation of Odo is rotating at the center of the group, fitted in the typical regalia of the Cardassian military and holding a Klingon batâleth. It is certainly... something.
âTheyâre Cardassians,â Quark is saying as he pours out some root beers. âTheyâve probably never seen a protest in their lives, they donât know what theyâre doing. The Union puts an end to things like this pretty fast on the surface.â
âHeh,â Jadzia says, âwhat happens on DS9, stays on DS9.â
âWhereâd you hear that?â Kira asks.
âItâs something Julian likes to say. Basically, they figure they can get away with speaking their minds here.â
Kira drums her fingers on the bar, staring into the flailing protestors thoughtfully.Â
Right then, Odo arrives back on the scene. It looks like heâs trying to get through, respectfully, but the protestors are not making it easy. Jadzia and Kira come to his rescue just as about fifteen Cardassians start forming a blockade around him.
âI walked around as you do, investigating the endless stars,â one young woman is yelling at him while he stands there with big helpless baby eyes, âand in my net, during the night, I woke up naked, the only thing caught, a fish trapped inside the wind!âÂ
âI donât know what that means,â Odo says consolingly.
âClearly!â
âOkay, okay, let him through!â Kira wiggles her way between the crowd and Odo, snatching him by the arm like a fish with a hook. âHeâs not your enemy here, he was just upholding your laws!â
âThe Cardassian government has no jurisdiction on a Bajoran station!â
âHe made his choices!â
âBeautiful Julian would be ashamed of you! Repent! Repent!â
Kira and Jadzia manage to reel him most of the way through the protesters and he shapeshifts the rest of the journey. The protestors try to follow, but Quark bustles over to stop them. âNo, no demonstrations inside! Remember who your allies are,â he says, and they all cow back. âThank you.â
Odo ripples his form a couple times to make sure everythingâs back in the right place and harrumphs. âAllies, Quark?â
âYes, allies. Itâs terrible what youâve done to them. You canât police art, Odoâ-this is culture we're talking about here, the very bedrock of society.â
âAnd Iâm sure this virtuous attitude of yours has nothing to do with the incredible profit you made and lost at the expense of our mutual friend.â
âOh, I did him a favor.â Quark uncaps another bottle of Kanar and gestures back to the entrance, with its swarm of frothing Cardassian children. âLook, heâs got fans!â
âHow has Garak been handling all this?â Kira asks Odo, sharing a look with Jadzia. âI havenât heard a peep out of him since he gave us that antivirus program.â
âI wouldnât know.â
âDidnât you have breakfast with him yesterday?â
âHmmm, that would have been routine. Except he didnât show. When I made it back to my office, I found a message from him apologizing, telling me heâs so busy with orders heâs lost all track of time.â
âHow has he been getting commissions?â Jadzia asks. âHis shopâs been closed all week.â
Odo rolls his eyes. âOh, Iâm sure the reality is heâs simply avoiding the issue. Dr. Bashir has informed me heâs been treating him like âthe black plagueâ as well.âÂ
âJulianâs one to talk. He practically pole-vaulted over a vedek the other day to get away from me.âÂ
âSpeak of the devil,â Quark says, looking towards the door, and everyone turns just as the commotion startsâor, more accurately, the commotion abruptly stops.Â
The protestors have all gone quiet, in apparent awe as they part around Julian like the red sea around Moses. Heâs smiling stupidly as he stands in the center of them, nodding at something a Cardassian man is exclaiming. Itâs an incredibly awkward scene, and Quark starts choking at some of the things his ears are picking up. âTheyâve deified him,â he tells them, and Jadzia bursts into giggles at the idea, but Quark isnât joking. âReally. He might as well be one of the prophets to them. You read the poems. You know.â
Ugh. Kira wrinkles her nose in disgust. The worst kind of blasphemyâhorny blasphemy. âWhat is he even doing here?â she asks.Â
âGetting his head inflated,â Jadzia says dryly, because now that Quark has mentioned it, itâs pretty clear from the shit-eating grin on Julianâs face that thatâs exactly whatâs happening.Â
âPoor Garak.â Quark says it absentmindedly, but the comment gets several eyes turned on him. Heâs shaking his head as he watches the scene unfold. âFirst, he falls for a human⊠humiliating⊠but then that love becomes public knowledge and several young beautiful Cardassians decide that heâs onto something, and now that human is going to get more action in a week than heâs seen his entire life. Iâve witnessed the rise and fall of more than a few star-crossed romances, but this might just be the saddest.â
âJulian wouldnât have an orgy the same week the whole station found out Garakâs in love with him,â Jadzia says, insulted on his behalf.
Quark hefts a tray up onto his shoulder. âHe just did,â he says as he leaves to go do his job, and Jadzia whips her head around to see Julian escorting two attractive Cardassians away from the protest. Her jaw drops.
âBastard,â Kira spits, surprising everyone, herself most of all. Those poems mustâve affected her more than she realized.
Odo clears his throat unnecessarily. âIâm no expert on the behavior of solids, but it seems to me that neither party is handling this situation well.â
âIâll tell you how the pakrela should be handling this,â an older Cardassian sitting at the far end of the bar cuts in, with a twitch to him that makes it clear heâs more than a few deep. âHe should be settling his assets, because he doesnât have long now. Whatever his human is doing is the least of his worries. Ha. Hehe. Being a traitor wasnât enough for him. No, now heâs gone and corrupted the next generation with his degeneracy. Exile was too soft a punishment. Uh-huh.â
Kira opens her mouth to tell him to fuck off, but Odo touches her shoulder. âYou speak as if you know him,â he notes mildly, because of course, the exact reason for Garakâs exile isnât public record. Itâs barely even private record. The Order doesnât work that wayâor didnât, as it stands. It is interesting that this man is acting like he has classified information despite being a civilian.Â
But then, sometimes day drinkers just like to spout speculation as fact.
The man looks into his glass and laughs at his reflection. âWho doesnât know Garak these days? But thatâs temporary. Heâll be forgotten soon enough, just like the Order.â He finishes his drink and gets up. He insincerely mutters some friendly Cardassian farewell and starts to walk past them, but Kira canât let it go.
âExcuse me, but whatâs your name, sir? Youâve been so informative.â
He looks at her for a long moment. âI donât know,â he says, and elbows past the protesters.
â
âSolt Mebol, left behind a widow and child six years ago when he was tragically killed in a transporter accident. In reality, he accepted an undercover mission which required him to fake his death and have his bond dissolved. A significant sacrifice. Certainly not one many Cardassians could have made.â
The Cardassian stares at Garak sitting on his couch. Turning, he tries to exit his temporary quarters, but the door wonât open.
Garak tuts. âOh, you know better than that, Mebol.â He taps his disruptor with his forefinger, resting harmlessly against his knee. âThe festival isnât for another couple days, yet here you are. Catching up with old friends before the festivities, I assume? Only I havenât found you in anyoneâs company but your own. You must be lonely. Please, let me alleviate your loneliness for a while.â
The Cardassian sighs at the closed door. âSolt, is it?â
âI can tell you the names of your wife and child as well, if youâd like, and the city they live in. Do you know your wife never rebonded? Unusual behavior for a Romulan. Quite dangerous, as I understand it.â
Solt steps carefully into the small living space and sits in the chair opposite Garak, with the coffee table between them. âAs one of the last living members of the Order, I donât suppose you would consider letting me go?â
Garak smiles pleasantly. âI would be delighted.â
âWould you? I had a deal with Central Command and theyâve been good to me so far. You, however, have been known toâŠâ He eyes the disruptor casually turned in his direction.
âYes, I imagine I must be something of a mystery these days to my people. I have been⊠squirrely, is what I suppose a human would say, and I must as well now that Iâve been painted with their brush. Oh, it is an incredible sin, I know. That I should enjoy the company of an attractive alien while in exile.â
Solt snorts. âYou expect me to believe those poems were the natural result of a fling?â
âI donât expect you to believe anything you do not wish to. I only say that itâs convenient that I should be seen as even more traitorous just as a swarm of Cardassians should enter the station.â
âWhatâs convenient is that youâre still alive. You have friends in high places willing to go to bat for you, in spite of everything youâve done. Itâs a disgrace. You are a selfish disloyal anarchist and no one is holding you accountable, because you just happened to be good at your job once and everyone likes the idea of having you as a potential weapon should the need for one arise. Until then, theyâre content to keep you in a cabinet collecting dust and sentiment. You can wave that disruptor all you want, but we both know you make a poor operative now. Youâre in love.âÂ
Garak is still smiling, but Solt can see the signs of a grimace. Dusty, indeed. Too passionate. Too human. âIâm hardly so foolish. You know better than I the dangers of such things in our line of work. Youâre little better than a puppet now that youâve had a whiff of the truth, Mebol.â
âYouâre right.â Solt attempts to raise one eye ridge, despite it being unfit for such maneuvers, and leans forward towards that disruptor. âPull my strings, then, and letâs test that grip Bashir has on yours.â
â
Kira crashes into Garakâs quarters and kickflips past all his booby traps like Indiana Jonesâ hotter cousin.
âWhat the fuck, Richard?â is basically what she says, only itâs in character, so itâs more like, âWhat the fuck, Garak!â
Garak spins around in his maniacal villain chair with a look of surprise. âHow did you get in here, Major?â Miles bustles his way in after her with his impractically enormous toolkit, and Garak lets out an, âAh,â then, sedately, âI suppose Dr. Bashir filed a complaint about my tampering with the door codes. Of course, thereâs a perfectly logical explanation. You see, itââ
âThis isnât about door codes, Garak,â Kira yells. âWhat I want to know is why our best suspect for the sudden influx of murders on the station was just found drowned in his own toilet!â
âOh my,â Garak says. âWhat an unfortunate end.â
âDonât play dumb. Not now. We know what youâre capable of, but weâre good people and we didnât want to accuse a victim until we had exhausted the rest of our line-up. Only, interestingly enough, theyâre all dead, so nowâŠâ she marches over with the fury of the Prophets on her heels and stands imposingly over him, her teeth clenched, âhere we are.â
âThat is interesting.â He runs a hand down a roll of fabric in his lap, smoothing it. âI suppose you must have some of that ironclad evidence that the Federation so treasures.â
Kira glares at him.
Garak feigns looking around. âOh, but I canât help but notice the good Constable isnât here with you. What could that mean? Surely not that you broke into my quarters without due cause or a hint of warningâat your own word, not even to fix my glitching door. For all you knew, I could have been in here writing one of my vaunted Bashir epics.â
Kiraâs hands are in fists now. âThe evidence we have would be more than enough to have your face plastered on every viewscreen in Cardassia and you know it.â
âThe Federation and Bajoran legal processes do seem a tad inefficient in moments like these, donât they?â
âOkay,â Miles cuts in, because he has Turbo PTSD and is not in the mood for a flare up. âI think I'll just wait in the hallway, then. Holler if you need me. Good luck, Major.â
Kira and Garak spend a few moments watching him waddle out of the room and then go back to staring each other down.Â
âLook, you ass,â Kira starts, âwe couldnât link every victim to the Cardassian government or some third-party organization, but we were able to link enough of them to recognize that these arenât just random nobodies having âaccidents.â Someone was able to break into your computer and embarrass you and you donât like that so youâre pitching a fit. I canât have Odo arrest you â yet â but I can tell you to cut it out. This vigilantism isnât helpingââ
That gets a reaction. âVigilantism!â
âWell, what would you call it?â
âSelf-defense.â
âThey attacked you?â
âPossibly.â
âGoddamn you, Garak! Just⊠donât do this anymore, okay?â
Garak looks at her with innocent astonishment, like heâs still bewildered by her totally plausible accusations. âWell. You have my word, I suppose,â he says, bemused.
â
Gul Skrain Dukat. Blessed with a wife, seven children, two sets of living parents, grandparents, and great-grandparents, minus one father. Habitually cheats with lower ranked military officials, slaves, and barely legal adults, unbenownst to his family. Father was interrogated by Elim Garak and executed by the Union over live broadcast in the year 2350 for the crime of being a piece of shit.Â
Elim Garak was shortly thereafter levied with an amateurish execution attempt by Gul Dukat. It failed.
The second attempt will succeed, but at a great cost.
The Festival of Filthy Fucking Foot Fetishists has officially begun, but Garak is struggling to feel any enthusiasm. He is surrounded by his people. The station has been dimmed by 15% to better suit Cardassian eyes and misting stations have been set up in limited locations. Extinct and invented flowers crafted by Cardassian and Bajoran artisans decorate the banisters and doorways. A wash of blue, green, and sparkling gold lights up every direction. There is the smell of freshly prepared Cardassian sweets on the air, a gentle warmth suffuses the atmosphere, and children are laughing on the promenade. Itâs the first time the station has felt not just tolerable, but nearly pleasant, in years.Â
But then, Garak has never felt particularly welcome among his people. As a child, he was an orphan generously cared for by service workers and sponsored by a government official, and as an adult, he was a member of the Order, which granted him more fear and loathing than it did admiration and respect. Companionship, in its truest form, was a rare thing to come by and not something he was encouraged to come by at all.
Perhaps that is why Dr. Bashir blindsided him.Â
In any case, Garak is delicately balanced on the line between proper misery and numbness. He gave up imbibing around the same time that he gave up the implantâor rather, the implant gave up on himâbut heâs on his third cup now, wandering through the festivities with no particular direction in mind. The exact spot of this last operation isnât important, only the timing.
He finishes his drink while a group play a spirited game of cold moba in front of him. It shouldn't be long now.
All the nearby screens suddenly flicker from the event schedule to Dukatâs sharp grin and Garak hums. There we are. He knew the bitch wouldnât be able to resist showing his face.
âWelcome everyone to the biennial Festival ofââ a baby wails, âgenerously hosted here on Deep Space Nine by Bajor and the Federation, and of course organized by our own prodigous Detapa Council. Ah, that wormhole⊠quite the view, isnât it?â
Garak looks around for another food stall that serves alcohol.Â
There arenât any stalls in his immediate vicinity, but there is a young Cardassian couple marching towards him while making dogged eye contact.Â
Oh no.Â
Garak starts to make a break for it. Not too fast, it wonât do to cause a stir, but there are a number of very good reasons for him to stay far away from any Cardassians who might recognize him right now. Especially if the source of that recognition is those damn poems he was too stupid and sentimental to destroy.
Before he can make it more than a few steps, however, he looks up to see another few Cardassians working their way towards him, also making eye contact.
No, no, no.
He makes to move towards the stairs then, only for his eyes to land squarely on him.Â
Him, wearing the silky green outfit he lovingly crafted for him a few months ago. Him, shining in the festival lights, casting him in an even more arresting shade of gold than usual. Him, looking determined and coming straight towards him.
Oh, fuck no.
âGarak,â Julian calls out, likely reading the panic on his face and stance and soul.
âToday, I am not a Gul, though,â Dukat is saying. âI am but a humble representative of the Cardassian Union in its totality, and as such, I would like to thank Colonel Kira Nerys and Captain Benjamin Sisko for their hand in this weekâs festivities. They have been nothing if not accommodating these last few weeks while our coordinators ran rampant through their halls.â
He should have accounted for the possibility of this. Thinking of Julian had become excruciating as of late, but that was no excuse. Whatever interaction Julian had been hoping to have with him couldnât be allowed, not now, and not only for the sake of Garakâs traitorous, disgusting feelings. Even if it would give the sweet man closure, it would not be worth his life.Â
âNow, it may be a bit unorthodox, but I thought it would be only fitting if the first Reenactment was carried out by our benevolent hosts, and the Lakarian City Acting Troupe were all too happy to take them under their wing.â
More eyes are turning towards the screen now, the laughing and playing and sloshing of cups quieting down. Julian is nearly with him, his approach halted only by the gathering crowd, and Garak can only pretend to be interested in Dukatâs speech while he racks his brain desperately for a solution. Any solution. Anything.
âI trust that the history of Cardassia is in capable hands.â
The screen flickers again and changes to a shot of one of Quarkâs holodecks, where a lone Bajoran man stands in a beam of red light.
A hand grabs Garak roughly by the arm, and he nearly cries with relief when he sees that itâs Lumok.
Well, Lumok with the face and attire of a Bajoran, but that ever-present spark of unchecked malice in her eye is quite unmistakable to someone who worked with her for over a decade.Â
âSurprised, you ugly old regnar?â she asks under the actorâs impassioned opening monologue.
He sucks in a breath as the sharp edge of something presses into his back. âImpossible. They found your body caught on one of the stationâs spires.â
âA simple bait and switch,â she purrs, pressing the weapon closer, slicing through his tunic. A pity. This was one of his nicer ones. âYouâve gotten sloppy.â
He manufactures a smile. âA knife, then? A favorite of yours, I recall, but terribly messy for such a public venue. Not to mention if your aim is even an inch off, Iâll be in and out of the infirmary within the day, as if nothing at all had happened.â
âDonât lecture me,â she growls. âYou canât do that anymore. Youâre not anyone to anyone. Your master is dead, and what did you do the second you were off leash for the first time in your life? You went and choked yourself on the first Starfleet sotl you could find. Youâre pathetic.â
It took incredible effort to keep his eyes from rolling to the back of his skull. âOh, just stab me already.â
âIâm not going to stab you. Iâve done a bit of outsourcing, in fact.â She slid the knife from his lower back to his side and looped her arm through his, pinning him in place with a wide smile. âAll I had to do was suggest to my new friend that you were infiltrating the Federation. That you were poisoning them against Bajor from the inside, uniting Cardassia and Starfleet in a secret alliance under the guise of wooing the CMO. No, no, you wonât be killed by one of your peers. Your death will be at the hands of a perfect stranger. A pointless death for a pointless man.â She leans in and whispers into his aural ridge, âIt always was so easy to make people hate you.â
The next few seconds are a flurry of chaos. One second heâs watching as Human, Bajoran and Cardassian actors alike are all holding hands and reciting ancient poetry and the next heâs on the floor with a searing weight bearing down on him from calf to shoulder. There are screams and footfalls coming from all directions and Odoâs voice is immediately discernible shouting over the commotion. His back is on fire, he canât breathe, and thereâs a slash in his side, but he doesnât miss the thump of Lumokâs body a few feet away, dead before she hits the ground.
âGarak? Garak?â the weight on him is speaking frantically, pawing at his head and shoulders. The weight shifts and the hands flip him onto his back. Those same hands pat him down, blazing a path down his chest and his stomach and his sides, stopping at the superficial gash near his rib, and Garak knows who this is before he even opens his eyes.
âGarak,â Julian sighs with relief. Garak was meant to be dead by phaser blast right now, but instead Julian Bashir is smiling down at him like heâs important, kneeling beside him, his hands on him, branding him with their incredible heat. It shouldnât be possible. No one could be that fast.Â
âDoctor,â he manages on a wheeze. One of his ribs might be broken, actually.
âDukat,â Sisko growls from the monitor in billowing robes and a long flowing wig, surrounded by flowers.
â
âExplain,â Sisko commands.
Having decided that showing weakness right now can only help his case, Garak is sitting hunched to the side, holding his reeling head in one hand. Itâs through a hiss that he replies, âA woman named Turora Lumok was responsible for sabotaging the station with those poems forged with my data signature. The Bajoran woman who was just assassinatedâshe was no Bajoran, but rather one of the last remaining members of the Obsidian Order. She was hired by Dukat to kill me during the festival under the guise of a hate crime. No doubt because of her indomitable reputation, Iâm sure. A number of Cardassian casualties these past several days were at her hands.â
Sisko walks to the viewport to stare out into the stars for a moment, processing this. âAll his talk of friendship between Bajor and CardassiaâŠâ he trails off, the ghost of a sneer on his lips as he turns back around. âHis goal was just the opposite. He wanted to destroy any hope of cooperation.â
âAnd get me out of the way in the process,â Garak grumbles.Â
Sisko hums and wanders over to Garakâs side, looking down at him thoughtfully. âI donât suppose youâd be willing to tell me who assassinated Ms. Lumok?â
Garak stares at the floor through his fingers, his eyes glazed.
âOr who your informant is on Dukatâs involvement?â
âCaptain,â Garak mutters, not looking up, âI have sat here concussed after an attempt on my life and shared with you everything that I know, and here you have not even told me who the tailor of your magnificent robe is.â He tugs half-heartedly at a strip of embroidery on the fabric. âI must admit, I am feeling a touch betrayed you didnât come to me.â
Sisko flicks his eyes up to Julian, who has been standing in the corner with his hands behind his back. âVery well, Mr. Garak. I release you into Dr. Bashirâs care for now, but I expect to continue this conversation soon.â He massages his forehead. âOnce I figure out what to do about this damned festival.â
Julian comes over to help Garak out of his chair, but Garak snaps upright and to the door before he can touch him. Sisko takes the opportunity to lean into Julianâs face and whisper, âGet more information out of him.â The doctor nods.
Julian isnât angry when he steps out of Siskoâs office and sees that Garak is walking in the exact opposite direction of the infirmary, but he is disappointed.Â
âMr. Garak,â he says urgently once heâs caught up to the idiot.
Mr. Garak interrupts him in the same tone, âNow, now, my dear doctor, we both know I have a dermal regenerator in my quarters, so we need not extendââ
âAnd I think we both know this is about much more than a few bumps and bruises. Iâm afraid the time for beating around the bush passed quite a while ago.â
âYouâre right, Doctor,â Garak says, coming to an abrupt stop and rounding on him with wild eyes. âThere is an urgent matter we must discuss.â Julianâs eyebrows raise, and Garak nods severely. âOh, yes, let us not âbeat around the bush.â We should talk about how you threw yourself directly into the line of a lethal phaser blast on the one in a millionth chance that you might save my life. The cost of such an action being almost certainly your own life, and yet, here you stand, and here I stand. Will wonders never cease.â Julian opens his mouth, but Garak raises a finger. âNevermind that I was in the middle of an altercation with a very dangerous, very volatile woman who would not have hesitated for a second to dispose of you. She had a nasty habit of that. Now I knew that you were naive, Doctor, Doctor! I knew that! What I did not know â what I never could have guessed after all these years â was that you are an idiot.âÂ
Julian stares back into Garakâs hissing face, unimpressed. Garak feels a wave of deja-vu and does not like it. It has no place here. And yet, Julian takes in a breath and smiles, raising his shoulders. âAll right, Garak. If itâs really so important to you, we can talk about your suicide attempt.â
âWhat?â Garak bites out.
âYou were going to let yourself get shot, yes?â
âI was nââ Garak starts to lie, disgusted, but is stopped by Julian stepping entirely too close. He stumbles back a step, then another when Julian attempts to crowd him again, and the familiarity of the routine has him shutting his eyes, rueful. Theyâre dancing again. Itâs humiliating, the things this man makes him do, how effortlessly he can gain the upperhand. Most of the time without even having to lift a finger.
âYou figured out Dukatâs plan and arranged for Lumok to die if she succeeded, but you expected her to. You didnât expect to be saved,â the doctor tells his blank, unresponsive face. His eyes are still closed, his hands tense at his sides, but he knows Julianâs stepped closer again by the heat of his livid breath. âTell me Iâm wrong.â
âVery well. I didnât figure it out. I was informed.â
âSo, the captain was right.â He sounds bored, but Garak seizes his chance. His eyes open in a sudden burst of animation.
âYes, I had an informant. I believe the major was familiar with him, a fellow by the name of Damoc who was recently presumed dead? Though I knew him far better as Mebol. We first met on Romulus, you see. In the event of my death, he had strict instructions to reveal Dukatâs plot in my stead and protect my remaining assets. In return, he was to receive some valuable coordinates, which by now he will have long accessed. I suppose heâs already booked passage off of the station, if he hasnât already gone.âÂ
âQuick to abandon you,â Julian says, completely off-script. Garakâs carefully measured breathing stutters.
âSurely Captain Sisko would like to have a word with him.â
âIâm sure.â
âDoctorâŠâ Garak says, lost. âThere isnât time to wasââ
Suddenly there are two hands slamming into his chest like theyâre iron forks and heâs a slab of meat, rocketing him back into the nearest wall with a loud thud. Garak gasps at the strength of it, astounded, but all his attention is quickly monopolized by Julianâs snarling words.
âStop trying to distract me, Garak! Stop racing away before I can even properly get into the room, stop begging off lunch, stop ignoring my comms, and stop acting like your bloody life is over just because it was found out that you have feelings for me!âÂ
âIâI donâtââ
âLke hell you donât! Thirty-seven.â
Garak blinks several times. âWhat?â
âThirty-seven. Thatâs how many direct references to our literary discussions are in your poems. All chronologically concordant with the dates of those discussions, and six of which from that classic Earth album I recommended to you a year ago that you swore up and down sounded like a pack of voles had been crammed into a bucket and shaken around. I knew you were having me on. You love Mitski, and you love me.â
Garakâs face shutters.Â
Finally, Julian takes a step back. His hands remain on his chest, pinning him in place, but he allows him some oxygen. Exactly twenty seconds pass like this, before the doctor becomes impatient and huffs, âYou canât possibly have nothing to say.â
âWhat would you have me say, Doctor?â
âI would like you to admit it.â
âWhy?â
âBecause Iâve heard it from friends and coworkers and strangers and every tourist on this damn station, it feels like, but I havenât heard it from you.â
Garak is silent for a long time. Finally, he quietly asks, âYou would further humiliate me this way? Knowing what you do? My dear friendâŠâ He, carefully, with only the gentlest of pressure, puts a hand over one of Julianâs. âPlease. Youâve read everything I could possibly have to say. What more could there be?â
Julianâs hands are unforgiving, but his eyes soften at the simple lowering of the curtain. Itâs not the direct confession he was looking for, the I love you completely, traitorously, ruinously that his poems professed and a deep, broken part of Julian desperately wants to hear, but it is, it is. For Garak, this is as explicit as it gets, and Julian can feel his heart trying to catch in his throat.
âGarak,â he starts to say.
Garak isnât scowling anymore. His eyes are shining as he looks away and sucks in an aggrieved breath. âOh, please, let us skip this excruciating precursor. I have no intention of remaining on this station.â
Julian goes unnervingly still. âExcuse me?â
âI will need time to pack up my shop and settle my lease, but then I promise, you will never suffer the consequences of my unfortunate⊠condition again.â When Julian only stares at him with mounting alarm in his lovely eyes, Garak grimaces. âYou must know I had no intention of pursuing you.â At least, not after the implant had been shut off and heâd realized what horrors heâd stumbled into with the doctor while under its influence, and by then, it was already too late. He was too weak to stop speaking to him, but he was not a complete monster. âI wouldnât have. My writing was never about nurturing the emotions, only managing them.â A bit of a lie, but only a bit. He does love to languish and he never could resist a good innuendo. Their friendship had been infinitely precious to him, though, and he couldnât bear the slow death it would undergo now that everyone knew the truth.
The worsening rumors that would spread. The suffering of Julianâs reputation, career, and love life with the Cardassian spyâs drastic affections hanging over everyoneâs heads. The danger it would place them both in, the damage it had already done. The way Julian would know every time Garak flirted now, it was never idle. It had never been and could never be.Â
It would be a torture hitherto unthinkable. Better to sever the limb before it could rot.
Still, Julian is silent. The pressure on his chest is more a suggestion than a command now.
âDoctor, IâŠâ he swallows back anymore hideous truths. âI apologize. Your rage is understandable, but I swear to you, I have every intention of righting this wrong.â
âOh,â Julian says then, softly, as if he isnât speaking to Garak at all, âyou donât know.â
âDoctor?â
He makes a bizarre human gesture, skimming the heel of his hand off his forehead. âMy God! Of course. I thought it was pride, or shame, or paranoia. Anything and everything but this, but of course you would be this ridiculous. Well. Thatâs an easy enough problem to solve.â
âDoctorâ?!â
The hands on his chest are gone. Instead, theyâre seizing him by the head and pulling him up to connect his mouth to Julianâs.
Oh.
If Julianâs touch was a brand before, this is lava running down his throat, into his stomach and down, down, down to eat through the twenty inch thick duranium floor. Slow, thorough, and final in its devastation. A transformation that cannot be persuaded. He grapples with it, hands scrambling stupidly over and across his doctorâs shoulders. Whether itâs to pull him closer or push him away, he doesnât know. Heâs too busy being brutally altered to give it much thought.
His hands settle for burying themselves in his hair at some point. When doesnât matter. Time holds no power here. It happens, and then he knows how soft Julian Bashirâs hair feels, and there is no going back.
The loss of control becomes alarming enough that he finally manages to pry himself away, gulping in desperate, anxious breaths of frigid station air. It works. The fire and the madness that followed it calms down and he manages the strength to push Julian back, but the wet smack of their lips disconnecting will echo in his dreams for the foreseeable future, as will the dizzy grin on Julianâs face inches from his own. Thereâs a hand on his ass keeping him from tumbling through the hole in the floor and a couple unlucky passersby gawking at the gruesome scene and Garak is a different creature entirely, incandescent and strange, forged anew in the curious fires of mutual attachment.Â
He feels insane.
âDoctor, you cannot truly be this naive.âÂ
Julian looks anything but naive right then. He canât focus on that, though. He needs to focus on the fact he was nearly assassinated; the fact that the kindest man alive nearly died with him out of some misguided terran idea that all lives are of equal value and importance.
And yet, Julian is leaning in to kiss him again, so Garak puts a hand on his chest and says, âYou know what I am.â
Julianâs expression turns complicated and itâs clear he understands. Garakâs roiling emotions canât settle on being relieved or horrified. How to go on after this? After knowing intimately what he almost had, with the smoke of it still thick in his eyes and his throat and his heart?
A gentle hand on his jaw brings him back to the moment, where Julianâs eyes are serious. âI know,â he murmurs.
Garak sucks in a wet breath.
âThe question is,â Julian continues, even quieter, âdo you know what I am?â
His head is spinning. âDoctor?â
Julian just smiles sadly, and it's clear that there are some long conversations in their future. But for now⊠âAbout that dermal regenerator in your quarters,â Julian begins, and Garak is relieved to find out that whatever stupid, lovely thing heâs become can still appreciate an innuendo.
â
Not long after, in the middle of telling Sisko all about Mebol over Julianâs comm badge while its owner watches expectantly in a state of teasing half-dress, heâs horrified to find that whatever thing heâs become is also rather eager to please.
â
A couple days later, the two of them are picking from a generous cut of flaming taspar in the Replimat.
Or, Garak is picking, anyway. Julian is stuffing his face. Ordinarily, this would mildly scandalize him, but the fact itâs taspar, one of the most traditional delicacies of his homeworld, being shoveled enthusiastically into that pretty face makes it so he can feel only hope.
Rather than giving into that inadvisable feeling, he takes a dainty sip of his tea and tries to look nonsuspect. Cardassians from all sides and angles are staring.
âAbout Miss LeetaâŠâ Garak begins.
Julian wipes his face with the side of his hand. Disgusting, but oddly compelling. âWhat about her?âÂ
âWhen will you be breaking the news to her?â
âOh.â Julian smiles, bemused. âShe knows.â
A tightness in his chest dispels slightly. âDoes she?â he says faintly.
âSheâs the one who first brought it up. We performed the Rite of Separation days ago. She said it was great timing, what with the festival and all. We didnât even have to leave the station.â
âSo you were together then.â
âWell, in a sense. We werenât in love, if thatâs what youâre worried about.â
Garak takes another sip, lowering his eyes. âI wasnât worried. Only concerned for the young ladyâs feelings.â
Julianâs face is incandescent. A Cardassian to his far left is openly gaping. âOf course, of course.â He leans suddenly over the table then, moving a hand forward to rest on his knee. âSo, should I take this line of questioning as an indicator that youâre open to a relationship with me?â
Garak shifts a little in his seat, moving his knee further under the table and its shadows, but otherwise doesnât pull away. âIt would be unwise,â he says quietly, without actually saying no.
The hand squeezes. âIt isnât as if people wonât assume anyway.â
âRumors can be dispelled. Redirected. Altered.â He reaches forward to take a small sauciĂšre and pours a bright red sauce over a couple groatcakes. âThere would be no coming back from a confirmation.â
Julianâs hand falls away. âWould it be so bad?â
âI donât know,â Garak says, splitting a cake up into three neat sections. âWould it, Doctor?â
A Bajoran couple walks past their table then, and while one purposely avoids eye contact and seems to be giving them a wide berth, the other throws a meaningful glare Julianâs way. This is the fourth judgemental or pitying look heâs received since they came in for brunch. Julian calmly returns the look, refusing to be the first to look away, until finally the man averts his eyes and Julian looks back to Garak with a stern smile. Garak inclines his head.
âBe careful, Doctor,â Garak goes on. âRumors can ruin lives. End careers.â He scoops up a bite of his cake, dripping with red sauce, and lifts it to his mouth. âKill,â he finishes, and eats.
At that, Julian leans back in his seat with his arms crossed tight. Garak gives him his time. Itâs a relief to have finally made a dent in Julianâs lovesick, idealistic convictionâand Garak can admit, after the last few days, that it is lovesickness. Julianâs decided he loves him back and there will be no stopping him from pursuing this, but there may yet be some tempering. A small, equally stubborn, sentimental part of Garak despairs at the whole horrid affair, but the behemoth of his good sense squashes this part down with little difficulty.Â
Itâs this moment that a smattering of young Cardassians, accompanied by one Jadzia Dax, arrive at their table. Immediately, Garak recognizes them as the ones that nearly intercepted his meeting with Lumok and his stomach drops. Julian, on the other hand, brightens back up.
âWell, hello there,â he says warmly.
Jadzia responds first, with each elbow leaned on a Cardassianâs shoulder and a knowing sparkle in her blue eyes, âHello to you.â The Cardassians all echo with similar greetings, some shy, others giddy.
One young woman standing at the front, with her hair in three elaborately plaited braids and little makeup, is looking at Garak with particular interest. âYouâre the one who wrote the poems about Julian.â
Garak looks at the girl coolly. âDo you mean Dr. Bashir?â
She goes blue. âOh, um. Yes. I do.â She tucks an imaginary lock of hair into her perfectly coiffed hair and lowers her head respectfully. âMy apologies, Doctor.â
âHey now,â the doctor scolds with good humor, ânone of that. Weâre all friends here.âÂ
The girl throws another searching glance Garakâs way. âFriends?â
Thatâs enough of that. âThis is certainly quite the surprise,â Garak says genially, plastering on his most pleasant smile. âIs there something you needed? As Deep Space Nineâs resident Cardassian tailor and reputed troubadour, Iâm always happy to be of service.â Julian sends him a sharp look, which he ignores.Â
Jadzia is looking as foxy as she ever does, with a grin nearly to her spotted ears. âJulian asked me to bring them here,â she says too happily, and Garak has to sit back in his seat to process that. Julian scratches his neck with a guilty smile, obliviously alluring. It cannot be overstated that there are, still, eyes on them from all directions and angles.
âGarak, sir,â the Cardassian woman-child begins again, earnest, âlet me start over. My name is Inia Milam. I am the President of the Ivory State Liberation Library. We collectââ
âMadam,â Garak interrupts her quietly, stunned. âThis is hardly the time and place.â He blinks, still shocked stupid by her brazenness, and leans towards her, peering into her distressingly young features with beseeching desperation. âAnd I am hardly the audience.â
Milam doesnât appear to process his warning at all, though. She just continues to look inquisitive. She has that gleam in her eyes that is common in Cardassian women, calculating and intelligent, but thereâs something else there. Something indefinable that heâs seen hundreds of times over an interrogation table, but without the fear to staunch it. Without the hopelessness. It makes his stomach flip. âOn the contrary, you are exactly the sort of person we look for.â She bows her head. âDr. Bashir promised that if we assisted him a few days prior, he would introduce us so that I could formally welcome your book of poems into our shelves. I apologize if this comes as a surprise. I wish only to thank you for your excellent contribution, E. G., and tell you that we hope to welcome many more pieces from you in the future. Iâll be in touch. Dr. Bashir.â She nods to him, returns his gentle smile, and walks confidently away. The rest of the group mirror her, voicing similar words of polite farewell and appreciation, and leave.
Garak forces himself not to track their departure and instead picks up his fork again, as if nothing world-shattering has occurred at all. The cake is tasteless in his mouth.
Julian is concealing nothing of his thoughts, however. Heâs staring openly at Garak, as if heâs a bomb and heâs trying to figure out which color wire to cut.
Ultimately, itâs Jadzia that breaks the tension. âWell,â she says, âthat is some harem youâve got there, Julian.â
âJadzia,â Julian barks. She laughs.
âIâm teasing, Iâm teasing.â Uncharacteristically, her impish smile turns regretful. âNow that thatâs out of the way, I do have to bring your friend in for questioning,â she says, and that explains that. âIâm sorry, boys. I stalled Ben as long as I could.â
Garak polishes off the last of his meal and takes one last gulp of his tea to wash it down. With that done, he stands with a placid, conciliatory smile.
Julian puts a hand on his shoulder before he can take a step. âIâll come see you after my shift.â Those lovely, dark, deep eyes search his, pinning him like a moth above his fireplace. âOkay?â
Garak inhales. âWithout end,â he murmurs, waits for Julianâs eyes to light in understanding, and then aloud says, âI am at your disposal, Doctor. Good day.â With that and a firm, friendly pat on Julianâs hand, he limps away.
Jadzia rather pointedly watches him limp to the exit for a few long seconds before throwing Julian a rakish grin. âWell, well,â she says largely. Julian pretends not to notice, and Jadzia pivots on her heel after Garak.
âBefore we lock you up and throw away the key, could you sign my datarod,â Julian hears Jadzia asking, and he shakes his head, unsuccessfully trying to rub away his smile.
Without end Do I think of you and so Come to me at night. For on the path of dreams at least, There's no one to disapprove! Ono no Komachi
#my posts#garashir#I wanted to post this on April 1st but LONG SIGH it didn't work out#at least it's still april. pranking people on the 1st is so predictable anyway#fics I'll never write#credits to ono no komachi cynthia cruz and pablo neruda#really weird how tumblr just lets you publish blank posts like this one#this entirely blank post with nothing in it at all#very strange
573 notes
·
View notes
Note
Ooooo Mother, i'll do one better!!
What about the boys (established relationship) being needy over reader?? Like something she does or says or wears.
ooooooooof good one babes
okay, mature content ahead: viewer discretion is advised
James:
you come down the stairs to the Gryffindor party looking like that
certified simp, there would be no question what was going through his mind when he get's needy like this
glassy eyes just ogling you
following you around like a lost puppy - his friends would joke that you had him on some invisible leash
probably has a hand on you at all times
I see him getting a little whiny: "can we go now?" "the party's almost over, right?" "they won't miss us for a few minutes?"
whatever ends up happening afterwards is rushed and frantic - it's very obvious how absolutely desperate he was for you
Sirius:
you come down the stairs to the Gryffindor party looking like that
I don't think he lets you make a full round of the party before he's pulling you up to his dorm and locking the door
"Siri! I was talking to Emmeline!"
He'd scoff at you as he started shedding his clothes. "You come down stairs looking like that and expect me not to want to jump your bones immediately? Fuck, look at you; who even gave you permission to look this good, huh?"
idk about you but that sentence alone would have me in a puddle
ravishes you - you both look like a right mess afterwards
he takes about 30 seconds to revert back to his dishevelled rockstar appearance (which is so unfair because it took you a little longer to get ready tonight)
he dutifully helps you get redressed - the whole nine yards. Hair, makeup, outfit; though he makes sure some of the marks he's decorated your skin with are visible... "they compliment the ensemble, doll face"
Remus:
you come down the stairs to the Gryffindor party looking like that
he's got a good pokerface, but there'd be signs
he'd be a little quieter during conversations - most of his attention placed on you, one of his hands would be near his mouth as he played with his lips (like a nervous tick, almost like he really wants a cigarette right now)
but this man's M.O.? Get you feeling just as needy as he is
he would ask you to dance - and it'd be sinful: your back pressed up against his front as your hips sways in sync to the beat
his hands would be all over you: running up and down your thighs, slipping under the skirt of your dress, arms wrapping around your middle, gentle kisses pressed to your ears and neck
he'd have you so wound up and when you finally turn in his lap to ask him if he wanted to go upstairs, he'd smile at you and say "great idea, dove. I don't think they'll miss us for a little while."
get's exactly what he wanted and somehow it had been your idea
Regulus:
you come down the stairs to the Slytherin party looking like that
I think it would piss him off a little bit, quite frankly - how dare you come down stairs looking that good and acting like you weren't knocking the wind out of Regulus? (and likely every other partygoer there)
I think because he's feeling slightly jealous/a little peeved at you, he'd keep his distance at the party; but you would feel his eyes on you all night
his predatory gaze watching you as you navigate the party, sending threatening glares at anyone getting too close or was looking for too long
finally as the party is dying down, you're halfway through a conversation with Dorcas when you feel a looming presence behind you
"We're leaving." He says simply, taking your elbow and ushering you towards the dorm rooms.
you try to scold him for interrupting your conversation and rudely dragging you away from the party
he narrows his eyes and looks you up and down: "you don't get to show up to the party looking like sex on a stick and then berate me for finally getting you alone"
you smirk at him. "if you wanted me alone so bad, all you had to do was ask"
"Well, here I am." "I'm all yours, reg"
Barty:
you come down the stairs to the Slytherin party looking like that
your foot has barely hit the last step before you're hastily thrown over Barty's shoulder and he's running to his dorm room
"But Barty! The party!"
"Fuck the party! There are more important things to do."
you guys never make it back to the party - a shame too, you really liked that dress....the one that was since ripped off of your body and sat in a pile on the floor
"Don't worry treasure, I'll buy you 40 more of those dresses; though I can't promise they won't end up in the same state"
#marauders era#marauders au#marauders fanfiction#reader insert#self insert#sirius black#remus lupin#james potter#regulus black#barty crouch jr#james potter x reader#james potter x you#sirius black x reader#sirius black x you#remus lupin x reader#remus lupin x you#regulus black x reader#regulus black x you#barty crouch jr x reader#barty crouch jr x you#headcanons#marauders headcanon#ellecdc fics
817 notes
·
View notes
Text
Highway to Cloud Nine
đïž Pairing: biker! Kim Hongjoong x mechanic! female reader đïž Word count: 12,8 k đïž Warnings: cursing, mentions of alcohol use, smoking, shotgun, cheating (not by Hongjoong), angst, suggestive đïžTrope: Brother's best friend
đïž Summary: The car service you run with your brother, Jongho, is rather challenging, especially in his absence when you must manage everything on your own. Kim Hongjoong, your brotherâs best friend, needs urgent repairs for his bike only complicating everything more for you, however, some tension also arises between the two of you as you notice a shift in your dynamic.
San, who is your ex, only makes everything more complicated when he reappears in your life. Youâre faced with two choices now: you navigate your life the way you want it or you let the fear of disappointing your brother consume you.
đïž A/N: Hello there! Here I am again because suddenly I became obsessed with biker Hongjoong and I can't get over it. Nice! And I just love the brother's best friend trope. This story popped up in my mind in like 15 minutes and I don't know when I was able to write this much only in two days, lol. So yeah, I hope I managed to convert what I wanted, (sorry Sannie), and I hope you enjoy hehet! (this Hongjoong is so HOT I want to be the MC.) Byee! (divider)
The loud banging on the door coming from the garage under our flat disturbed my evening as I watched a TV show, tired of the day full of chaos. I stood up annoyed, thinking who was coming at this hour when we were closed for the day. I went to the stairs that led down to the car service we ran with my brother Jongho, who was away for a trip with his girlfriend. We named our service, Limitless and it has been almost ten years since we led this business. I grew up with cars and bikes and fell in love with fixing the machines and just admiring some expensive collections that some rich people owned. I already finished college and until I found what I wanted to do for a living, I decided I was going to help my brother out for a while as he was capable of overworking himself. I convinced him to get some rest because he needed a little break from the nonstop work in the garage. Our parents were long gone out of our lives. Our mom died and our dad was nowhere to be seen since then. We remained alone and Jongho took care of me since then. And I couldn't be more grateful for him, so this is why I told him I could manage the garage for a few days and he didn't need to worry about a thing. It was hard managing alone but I needed to do this for my beloved brother because he deserved a break.
I went downstairs as it led to the garage, the familiar smell of oil and steel hit my nose and the banging on the garage door did not stop.
"Coming!" I said annoyed by the loud noise.
I unlocked the door and saw a frustrated Kim Hongjoong standing in front of the garage. His biker helmet in his hands, his dark red hair falling onto his forehead a little wet from sweating, his undercut barely in sight. He was wearing his black leather jacket a white T-shirt under it, his pumped-up chest on the sight, paired with black skinny jeans that were ripped on the knees. As I saw it was him, I rolled my eyes annoyed, because I hated this guy. He was a walking red flag with his red hair that screamed he was a bad guy from far away. He was Jongho's best friend and he was a daily guest in our service. He always annoyed the shit out of me and he seemed he did not like me as much as I didn't like him.
"We are closed Hongjoong, what do you want?" I asked still holding the door, ready to slam it into his face.
"Where is Jongho? He didn't answer my calls." He asked running his fingers through his wet hair.
"He is on a trip with his girlfriend so don't disturb him." I deadpanned as I was ready to slam the door. But Hongjoong's hands prevented it.
"When is he coming back?" He seemed desperate.
"Tomorrow night."
"Fuck!" He shouted out loud stressed as he buried his face into his hands.
I sighed annoyed. I did not start to pity him; I was just curious. "Why?"
"Something happened with my bike and I have an important race tonight. I pushed my bike all the way here because it won't start no matter what I do. But now I'm fucked." His gaze bored into mine as he sighed.
I looked behind him, where his big dark red motorbike was standing waiting for a hand to repair it. "It doesn't get fuel?"
"I donât know, I'm not a mechanic." He said looking over his shoulders at his beloved bike. "But I really need it for tonight."
I sighed for the thousandth time this evening. "Bring it in. I can fix it." I mumbled annoyed. Yes, I might have pitied Hongjoong, because he seemed so desperate and it seemed it was really important for him. Fixing carsâand bikes apparentlyâwas my job and I just couldn't resist my passion, which helped me through tough times. Fixing cars helped me organize my thoughts and to even not think at all. So, I offered my help.
Hongjoong seemed quite surprised at that as he raised his eyebrows. "Seriously?"
"Come before I change my mind."
Hongjoong did as told and pushed the bike into the garage as I lifted the door up. His bike was a shade of dark red, with some black colors appearing on the sharp features, the lamp on the front was sharp and it looked like sharp eyes, which reminded me of Hongjoongâs eyes. Â I prepared some tools I needed to fix the bike. As I analyzed it a little and tried to start the engine, I already knew what was the problem and it wasn't that big of a deal. The fuel just couldn't reach the engine, because a part of the engine was slacked and it didn't let the fuel flow into the engine. I felt Hongjoong's gaze on me the whole time as I crouched down next to the bike so I could repair it.
"Can I help you with something?" He asked a little embarrassed as he scratched the back of his nape.
"No, just sit and let me work." I deadpanned as I looked up at him as he was standing next to me.
So, he sat down and silence fell over us. I was curious so I asked. "So, again those illegal races? I thought you stopped."
"I need money." He stated.
"For what?"
"It's none of your business."
I scoffed as I tried to screw a clamp into its place. "Okay, big boy."
"Can you just do your work?" His voice came out frustrated.
I stopped, as I looked at him in disbelief. I couldn't believe this guy. "I'm making a favor for you, so shut the fuck up!" I started to get angry.
He laughed. "Oh sorry, princess for disturbing you." His voice sounded sarcastic and annoyed.
I really tried to stay calm, it was in both of our favor. "Don't call me a princess!"
"Don't be mad, princess." He always did this, to annoy my shit out and today was not the day when I let him do it.
So, I stopped what I did and stood up with a scoff. "You know what? Go fuck yourself and your bike. It's not my business as you told me. The door is that way." I pointed towards the door as I dropped the spanner on the dusty concrete floor and turned away to leave him there. I just lost my patience and was under pressure the whole day, he needed to step over it, because he didnât care.
Then he grabbed my wrist and whirled me around to look into his eyes. He was hovering over me with a deadly stare, his lips in a thin line, his red hair messy. "No, you fucking get that spanner and fix my bike, because I need it!" His face was close to mine, I felt his heavy breathing on my cheeks.
"Fix it yourself, the tools are there." I pointed at the ground towards his bike.
"Stop this shitty attitude of yours, Y/N! I really need to win this race tonight, please!" He seemed like he was near dropping to his knees and begging for me.
"Oh, you can say such things as well like, please? I'm surprised" I said as I pushed him away from my face, with my hands on his chest. I needed to show him, that he couldn't just control me and to be unrespectable with me. I couldnât let that, I fixed his beloved bike so he was going to disappear as quickly as I wanted because I did not want to see his face.
And when I finished his bike and started the engine, it lighted up and it was ready to race for whatever reason it needed to. When Hongjoong left he mumbled something that sounded like a thank you and that he was going to arrange the price with Jongho. Like my brother fixed itâŠ
Then I went upstairs, the quiet of our flat reminding me of how tired I was from working all day. So, after a short shower, I collapsed into my bed, trying to compose myself for another tiring day without Jongho as I fell asleep finally, an annoying face with red hair popped up in my dream that turned out to be a nightmare.
It was the middle of the night when I got a call. I groaned in frustration as I hated it when I couldn't get my well-deserved beauty sleep. It was still dark outside as my room was in complete darkness, my phone on the nightstand the only light in it. I reached for my phone; I just couldn't imagine what was so important that couldn't wait until the morning. When I grabbed my phone, it lit my face and I squinted my eyes from the sudden brightness, couldn't even read who was calling me, I just answered.
"Y/N! Thank God you picked up!" Comes a familiar and annoying voice from the phone.
I looked at my phone to check the time and I grew more annoyed when I saw that Hongjoong's name was looking back at me. "Hongjoong, it's 3 in the morning what the hell do you want?"
"I know, I'm sorry. But I think I need a little help." His voice seemed a little sheepish. Like he was embarrassed for calling meâas he should be.
"What the hell happened now?"
"I crashed with my bikeâŠI need help in carrying it awayâŠPlease, I swear I'mma pay you back, but the police can't find me, I'mma be in big trouble if they do."
I squeezed the bridge of my nose in frustration as I shot my eyes closed. "Where are you?"
He mumbled something about being next to a factory on the edge of the city and thanked me at least a thousand times. I sat up with a groan, I couldn't believe myself, why couldn't I just say no to him? I was even surprised by myself. Then I sat up in the black Jeep we bought with Jongho together, the trailer hanging from behind as I was on the way to save Hongjoong's ass, the second time in like 10 hoursâhe was going to pay for this for the rest of his life I'm going to make sure about it.
When I was reaching Hongjoong's location my eyes averted around the surroundings, trying to find him. It seemed it rained a few hours before because the asphalt was wet and slippery. Then suddenly he appeared in front of my car and I almost hit him, I stepped on the brakes quickly and cursed. The sight in front of me was like in the movies. Hongjoong was standing on the road, the car's lights illuminating his face, some shadows lurking on it, making his features sharper, where some blood was flowing down from his temple. His red hair was damp I assumed from the rain, it was sticking to his forehead, some red wet drops flowing down his face that came from the red dye, mixing with his blood. He was wearing blue jeans that were ripped but not intentionally as his knees were bloody as well. On top, he was wearing a colorful shirt unbuttoned and a white T-shirt under it. I saw his bike which was lying on the ground crushed. It was a miracle it didn't catch on fire.
"Shit," I mumbled to myself as I stepped out of my car.
"What the hell happened Joong?" I walked towards him, as his expression told me nothing.
"The road was a little slippery from the rain and the police came after the race ended. I needed to get away from there quickly. And this happened." He pointed at his motorbike which was nothing like a few hours before.
"Oh my God JoongâŠ" I ran my hands through my face frustrated, the sleepiness long gone from my eyes.
"Let's just get this shit away from here." He walked towards his bike in pieces, almost mourning his beloved bike.
Then we somehow managed to lift the bike to the trailer, collecting the broken pieces from the ground, and with that I drove back to our car service with Hongjoong sitting on the passenger seat.
âDid you at least win the race?â I broke the deafening silence in the car as I looked at the road ahead.
âOf course I did.â He leaned back against the headboard and looked out the window looking sad. Â
When I parked in the garage, it was already 5 in the morning. Hongjoong sighed as we both stepped out of the car and he sat on the old couch that was pushed against the wall, serving perfectly when we needed a little break from work. I closed the garage door and sat next to him, my head on the back of the couch as I closed my eyes with a sigh.
"Don't tell anything to your brother, please." I heard Hongjoong's tired voice from my side. "He is going to fucking kill me."
"I bet," I said with my eyes still closed. Then silence and I opened my eyes to look at Hongjoong whose eyes were already on me. His eyes were sharp and looked at me a little angry.
"Okay, I won't tell him anything." I lifted my hands giving up. "But what about the bike?"
He sighed as he leaned forward supporting his head on his arms. "I have no fucking idea." He buried his face into his hands, he seemed a little panicked. I just looked at his figure that seemed lost and little now, and there it was again. The feeling I hated so much. I just wanted to help him again, and I truly hated this feeling.
"I can't believe myself," I mumbled to myself as I sighed. Hongjoong looked up at me with a confused look. "Jongho is coming back tomorrow nightâŠI guess we can fix that shit until he arrives."
I had never seen Hongjoong this surprised as his eyebrows disappeared from how high they were. "Seriously?"
"Yes, but I'm gonna need your help too."
He set up straight as he turned towards me on the couch. "I'm here, whatever you need, princess." He smirked as he leaned closer to me. I rolled my eyes and stood up waking to a cabinet where we held the first-aid kit.
"But first put yourself together, because you look like shit." I threw the box towards him and he caught it immediately, looking down at it with a frown as he opened it. He looked up at me with child-like eyes. Then I looked at him with my eyebrows furrowed.
"You are seriously like a child," I stated as I sat next to him growing more annoyed as he just didn't know what to do with the thing, I just gave him.
Kim Hongjoong then poutedâI say it again pouted at meâas I grabbed the box from his hands and took the cotton from it with the alcoholic liquidâat least this is going to hurt. His face was full of blood strings that flew from the wound on his temple, his lips were also cut somehow just like his right cheek. I reached the cotton with the liquid towards his temple, where a serious-looking wound was. "Did you drive without your helmet or how did you manage to do this?" He hissed when the cotton touched his temple.
"Nah, the visor of my helmet broke when I crashed and it cut me. I didn't even noticeâŠ" He mumbled as he grabbed my wrist, trying to prevent me from touching the cotton to his skin again.
"Stop, it's going to infect you if you won't let me do it," I stated as Hongjoong was looking at my concentrating face from close. Then his lips were the next, the bottom of it cut as the blood was already dry. He parted his thin lips when I traced the cotton slowly on his lips. He hissed at that again but grabbed my waist squeezing it as the liquid stung his lip. I looked up into his eyes and I saw something unusual of Hongjoong. It was something like caring and something I couldn't recognize. I couldnât read much into it, because he came back to his senses and let my waist as he took the cotton from my hand and started to trace the cotton on his face looking at the little mirror from the box. I was stunned for a moment; I couldnât process what just happened but I just let it go. It was Kim Hongjoong after all, and he made my next day miserable.
We didn't even sleep as we worked from there, trying to put the puzzles of the motorbike together. It seemed like a mission impossible; the bike was almost a dead duck. But there wasn't something I couldnât fix, at least if it came to fixing machines. Fixing my problems, however, was beyond my capability. Just as the next problem came in line. We managed to put the pieces of the bike together somehow, working on it without stopping, only when we were too hungry to even lift something. But the engine was completely gone. And it needed a replacement. Was there anywhere you could find a brand-new engine in just a few hours?Â
Sadly, there was. And it was my ex-boyfriend's workshop, where he sold parts of motorbikes and cars. He was my only way of finding a new engine in a few hours, for this specific motorbike and it sounded like the worst of my nightmares. Asking for a favor from my ex whom I broke up with six months ago was shit. I didnât want to do it, but it was already midday and Jongho was coming back at night.
My ex-boyfriend was Choi San. We were in a happy relationship, we really did. I thought we were going to be together for good. I already imagined my life with him, marrying him and having kids. I loved him, truly. But six months ago, it turned out he cheated on me. And it hurt. It broke me, I didn't even recognize myself back then. My worst nightmare came to life, which was not knowing San by my side anymore. He was the pillar I needed in my life to keep going. But when that pillar collapses into ashes, what was the reason to keep going with life?
I even considered letting it go and just forgetting about what happened and letting San come back to me because I didn't want him out of my life. But my brother was by my side the whole time and helped me through it, he hit some sanity into meânot literallyâand talked me off of going back to him. San was Jongho's best friend. It was difficult for him too, having to choose between us, but he chose me. I knew Jongho was hurt by losing a friend, especially since he had warned me from the start that he didn't want to be forced to pick sides if we ever fought. In the end, he had to, and I felt guilty about it. I never imagined that San and I might break up one day.Â
He didn't even have a normal explanation. He just said it happened he was drunk and he can't go back in time to undo it. It was so disappointing hearing those words from him and more heartbreaking when I broke up with him but still loved him. It was already six months ago but I couldn't state that I didn't love him anymore. So, this was the reason it was hard for me to call him. But it needed to be done.
"It's Choi San's workshop, what can I do for you?" I heard his voice and I hoped it wouldn't make me feel anything, but it certainly made my heart beat faster. I was leaning against the receptionist's table in the garage, and Hongjoong sitting on the couch as he was smoking a cigarette.
"Hey, San. I'm Y/N. I need a favor from you." I said to the phone without any emotions.
"Oh, Y/N, hi. It's a surprise hearing from you." His voice was low and sweet like the San I knew from the beginning. "How are you?"
"I'm fine, I just need a favor it's important."
"OkayâŠwhat can I help you with?"
"I need a Honda CBR engine as soon as possible," I stated.
"How much is as soon as possible?"
"LikeâŠright now?"
"MhmmâŠ" He hummed at that. "I don't know babe, what are you going to give me in exchange?"
My heart was beating faster as I grew angrier. "Money? What else could I give you San? Please don't make it harder, I just want to do business with you nothing else."
I saw as Hongjoong snapped his head up as he was still smoking his cigarette. I just averted my gaze from him as I rolled my eyes.
"Okay, okay relax babe. I'mma need at least an hour to bring it to you." San said through the phone as I ignored him calling me like that on purpose, I just wanted to get over it as soon as possible but I felt a little scared because of seeing him again after a long time.
"Thank you," I said before ending the call abruptly.
"The new engine is gonna be here in an hour. I think we can fix it until Jongho arrives." I said looking at Hongjoong a little frustrated from the call.
Hongjoong just nodded and he just stubbed out his cigarette in the ashtray, but I saw on his face something was bothering him.
One hour later as promised San came into the garage with the engine on his blue truck. "It's good to see you, Y/N." He welcomed me sweetly as he walked to the rear of the car and opened the door so we could lift the engine off. I hated seeing him but it made my stomach twist without me wanting it. He hadn't really changed since I last saw him, his hair was still black, his muscles were still pumped, and he was wearing a black sleeveless top paired with beige oversized pants and his working black gloves. He was the same yet, everything changed between us.
Hongjoong helped him lift the engine out of the car, and together they carried it into the garage. As they stood next to the bike, Hongjoong and San made small talk about what had happened to it. They knew each other wellâwe were all part of the same friend groupâbut San had stopped showing up when we invited him, for obvious reasons. Hongjoong was the only one who still kept in touch with him. Watching them chat, I couldnât help but think, What the hell? We donât have time for chit-chat.Â
"Okay, we don't have time for chatting, thank you San I'm going to send you the money." I stood in front of them folding my arms as they both looked at me surprised, I was there.
"Chill, babe I was just curious about what happened to Hongjoong." San walked closer to me and placed his hands on my waist, leaving a sweet kiss on my cheeks. I hated him so much; I could've punched him in the face. "You look good, Y/N, I hope to see you again." He whispered into my ears as goosebumps ran through my body, but it was because of the disgust I felt towards him. Yet, I couldn't do anything just stand there and let him kiss me and brush my cheeks after. I wanted to throw up. Then for my luck, he disappeared after shaking hands with Hongjoong.
I was just standing there a little stunned. I hated myself for letting him crawl into my head again. I hated him for behaving like nothing bad happened between us. And I hated Hongjoong for witnessing all of that.
"Is he still bothering you?" Hongjoong asked sheepishly as he looked at me.
"It's none of your business, yeah? Let's finish this up, 'cause I'm tired." I started without any emotions. Hongjoong was the last person I wanted to talk to about my feelings towards San. Everyone knew the story of ours, but the details were a mystery for everyone. He had secrets. So, did I.
With that, we worked all day to somehow put that engine in its place, without saying any words to each other, because I just wanted to finish this and be alone a little. I started to feel overwhelmed and the only solution for this was being alone on my own and somehow organizing my thoughts, or letting them drown me. It was whatever.
Then we finally finished and I collapsed on the couch when we heard the bike's engine fire alive. I was kind of proud of myself, I never really fixed motorbikes, my knowledge stopped at cars but I assumed they were similar so I had no problem in doing it.
"Thank you so much Y/N," Hongjoong said as he was sitting on his bike the helmet on already, a few strings of his red hair falling onto his forehead. "I really own you oneâŠor two. I'mma pay you back I promise." He said as he closed the visor on his helmet. I just couldnât say anything as I just watched him rolling out of the garage, the sound of the bike hearable even when he was long gone. The tiredness hit me at that moment as I was barely capable of going upstairs after closing the garage and collapsed into my soft bed like somebody just knocked me out.
Jongho returned and I was so glad to know him by my side again. Managing Limitless without him was tough but I knew I would do it again if it meant him resting a little. And I thought it was time for a little partying for myself as well after this tiring week. My best friend called me and told me her boyfriend, Seonghwa was holding a party at his house, as the end of summer was near. So, I accepted the invitation gladly because I really needed a break from everything.
I quickly got ready for the party, dressed up in my black leather jacket a white top under it, with a black skirt and black boots, along with some silver accessories and I made a black eyeshadow as makeup. I was quite satisfied with my appearance when I heard a honk coming from my best friend's car, as he said she was going to pick me up so I could drink.
When we arrived at Seonghwa's house, it was already full of people that I knew from college or from Limitless as the majority of the city came to us to repair their machines. It was great for our finances, which we definitely needed. We were heading straight to the drinks as we walked through the people somehow the music throbbing loudly in my heart, almost deafening. The living room was lit with different colors, making the dancing people disappear into the mixture of colors.
After pouring some drinks for ourselves we walked back to the backyard, where our friends were sitting. They were sitting next to a table with only a few seats available. Everyone was there, my brother, and his girlfriend who was sitting next to him leaning on his shoulder. Seonghwa, my best friend's boyfriend as she sat straight into his lap without thinking. And there was Wooyoung, my other best friend who was a goofy person, we always bickered or made fun of the others together. Then there was Mingi and Yunho, the boyfriends as they had been together for almost five years. I always envied their relationship because it was so honest and just looking at them made my heart beat with happiness. They beamed happiness all the time. And there was Hongjoong, wearing his usual biker jacket, his red hair now pulled back a few strings on his forehead only. Our eyes met and I quickly averted my eyes off him as I sat next to Wooyoung hugging him comfortably.
We havenât met with Hongjoong since I fixed his bike, he just sent me the money for the service and the engine and that was all. I wondered if he told Jongho what happened.
Then lastly San was the only one who was missing from our friend circle and yes it was my fault, I did feel guilty, but it wasn't only my fault. He played a part in it as well, everyone started to hate him after what he did with me. They wanted to apologize to San, and they waited for an apology from him as well, but he simply never showed up when they invited him and slowly, they just let him go.
As the night got deeper and chillier, a lot of drinks came to our table as well, and we just chatted with the others, not bothering to dance inside. The host was with us the whole time as well, not even caring what was happening inside his house. It was a habit of ours as we went to house parties. We just needed a table to sit at and a few drinks and the night was gone with us having fun and bickering around. The alcohol slowly started to get up into my mind and I started to feel a little drunk, but it was a good drunk. I just felt happy being around my friends.
When we got bored of sitting in one place everyone seemed to disappear. The couples needed their own time as wellâdisgustingâand I found myself on the backyard bench alone as I looked up at the sky, where the moon was shining back at me in its full form in a shade of light blue. It was mesmerizing, I could look up at it for hours as I sipped from my drink occasionally, my legs pulled up to my chest. I didn't even notice how much time passed by as I was wandering around my thoughts when someone sat next to me. I looked to my side when I saw Hongjoong sitting next to me, the last person I was thinking about. Then I just ignored him and sipped from my drink looking up at the sky again. His gaze followed mine.
"The moon looks beautiful tonight." He started looking up at the sky.
"I know," I mumbled a little annoyed.
Then he didn't say anything and just pulled out his cigarette from his pocket and lit one up. He reached the pack towards me offering me one as I shook my head. He just shrugged and pocketed the rest of the cigarettes with the lighter. He leaned back on the bench and sighed as I looked at him, his eyes were closed facing the sky. The moon lit up his features, the shadows lurking on his face, making it look more intimidating, sharper. His eyelashes touched his face, the cigarette between his thin lips as he inhaled it, then exhaled it and it into the chilly air, as it flew up towards the blue moon.
"What are you doing here by yourself?" He broke the silence as he opened his eyes and met mine that were already on him. I quickly narrowed my gaze away from him as I got caught.
I just shrugged. "Drinking, thinking about life."
"What are you drinking?" He asked taking the alcohol from my hands as he sipped from it without my permission. He squinted at the taste of it as I watched him struggle. "Ew, how can you drink this?" He handed back the glass.
"It's like water for me, dude," I said sipping from it again.
I saw as he furrowed his brows. "Dude?" He gasped as he acted surprised his hands on his heart.
"So, we are friends now?" He asked.
"No, dude, we are not."
"What a shame, you have no idea what you're missing out on," he said with a slight giggle. He seemed drunk too.Â
"Trust me I do know." I looked at him with a knowing smile. "Is your bike working still?" I asked him curious.
"Yes, it's better than before. I won already a few races with it." He said proudly. It was obvious how passionate he was about his bike and racing.
 "Why do you race?â I asked suddenly.
"I fell in love with bikes a long time ago, and when I discovered racing, I just couldnât stop. Also, I need the money too.â He said his gaze on his hands.
"Will you tell me why? Or itâs still not my business?â I looked at him tilting my head.
His gaze remained averted as he said sincerely, âMy mom needs it. The company she worked for let her go due to having too many employees. I want to support her until she finds a new job."
"That's really kind of you," I said sincerely. I would never have guessed that he needed the money for such reasons, rather than trouble with the law or something like that.
He just nodded as a comfortable silence fell on us. That I would've never imagined besides Kim Hongjoong.
"Do you want to shotgun?" He broke the silence again as I looked at him frowning. He seemed serious with his unserious question.
"Yeah, why not?" I answered and it surprised the both of us. I was just drunk and I was curious how his lips felt against mine.
Hongjoong chuckled at that, not waiting for agreement as an answer. He studied me thoughtfully, as if unsure whether I was serious. "Are you scared or something?" I teased, raising my eyebrows.Â
"Not at all." Then I watched as he reached the cigarette between his fingers to his lips that slightly parted and inhaled the toxic smoke deeply, as it went straight into his lungs. Then he quickly leaned forward and cupped one side of my face under my jaw as his lips were almost touching mine. My heart rate was as high as the sky as I looked straight into his eyes when the smoke came out from his lips as he exhaled it straight into my parted mouth, his lips brushing against mine slightly.
At that moment I felt like my heart might just stop. Might just say âHello I'm moving out because I can't handle this guy.â Something was weird in my chest, something that I couldn't name, couldn't compare. The smoke was long gone as I inhaled it deeply into my lungs as it disappeared there. But Hongjoong did not pull away and neither did I. We were just frozen as we were still looking into each other's eyes like we were locked there into a framed picture. Then Hongjoong's eyes narrowed from my eyes to my still parted lips as I breathed out, a barely visible smoke coming out. I saw in his eyes he was thinking about his next move a lot as he tried to close the distance between our lips and I just couldn't insist. Just until this weird bubble of ours exploded.
"Hongjoong." I heard a familiar voice coming from Hongjoong's side. It was my brother and I just wanted to dig myself deep into the soil. I wanted to be anywhere but there at that moment. Jongho approached us with a smile, his focus solely on Hongjoong. "Oh, you're not aloneâsorry for interrupting," he said, lifting his hands in a gesture of apology. But as he took in the scene, he noticed me sitting next to Hongjoong. His expression shifted as he recognized me, his sister who had already played this game with him. I felt ashamed. Embarrassed. Jongho's smile just vanished, like it was never there. "You've got to be kidding me." He scoffed and then turned away from us walking towards the house madly.
"Fuck," I said standing up from the bench, where a frustrated Hongjoong was still sitting like he didn't know what to do.
"Go tell him that there's nothing between us and nothing ever will be," Hongjoong said his voice going quiet at the end. I won't say it didn't hurt. It did, but it was nothing compared to what I felt because of Jongho. Because he was disappointed in me again. My plan was not to make his life harder than it is. But I always failed and failed.
I chased after him, stumbling through a sea of unfamiliar and familiar faces, desperately trying to locate Jongho in the crowd. I felt like I was in a dark and all-the-time-changing maze. Then I went out the front door and I just saw Jongho heading towards his car.
"Jongho!" I screamed his name to stop. He did not stop.
"Jongho, please hear me out! It's not what it looks like!" I shouted after him, my voice breaking slightly.
Then he stopped in his tracks and turned around to face me with a furious expression his brows furrowed. "Don't tell me it's nothing when you just can't do other things than fucking with my best friends. So, when they are going to break your heart, I have to fucking choose between you or them. I'm sick. I'm sick of your games, Y/N.
I thought after San you learned your lesson, but I guess you are just into this shit of getting together with my best friends so in the end they are going to fucking disappear from my life for good after breaking your heart. I had enough of this shit. I won't repeat this scenario againâŠ" Meanwhile, he spoke I was just frozen in place as tears rolled down my cheeks. I wanted to say a lot of things to him, to scream at him, Hongjoong meant nothing to me. But words just couldn't leave my mouth they were stuck in there, almost not letting me breathe.
"There'sâŠthere's nothing between Hongjoong and I, Jongho. I swear to God there's nothing." My voice came out weak as I somehow managed to let those words out that hurt like hell but history simply just couldnât repeat itself.
He just looked at me like he couldn't believe me anymore but seemed like he accepted it for now. "Let's just go home." He sighed as he said.
I just nodded and sat in the back seat of his car as Jongho went back to get his girlfriend as well. The way home was silent as the only noise was the night radio that was playing some romantic melodies and my eyes averted in front where Jongho was holding his girlfriend's hands on the gear stick as they looked at each other sweetly for a moment. A few tears just flew down my cheeks because I thought I was never going to experience love that is not only one-sided. Love that is on the same level as mine. A partner in crime who calms you down in this cruel world. Love, love, love. I couldn't believe in experiencing true love for the rest of my life. I just simply gave up and signed up for the dark side.
           Since that night, Jongho's behavior wasnât the same. He was cold and barely talked to me. I couldn't blame him, because I truly deserved the silent treatment. Hongjoong did the same. He hadn't even come to Limitless since then and pretended like he wasn't about to kiss me that night. It was shit and I just wanted to forget it. Everything was good a few weeks ago. But Hongjoong needed to appear at my door to help him, then I needed to call my ex-boyfriend.
It seemed he took it as a sign that I might let him back. Because he was constantly annoying me, calling me at night drunk and telling me he was still loving me and shit. If he would've said this four months ago, I would've let him come back to me without any thought. But now it was different and I didn't even want to hear from him. Yes, I was scared a few weeks ago when I called him, because I was terrified, I might feel something for him still. I have to admit perhaps a part of me will always love him, it's the curse of a first love. But talking to him and even meeting with him, kind of led me to the conclusion that I was ready to let him go for good. It was for the better.
I was in the garage, sweeping the dusty concrete floor, ready to close Limitless for the night, when I heard a car's engine sound that stopped, then a knock on the garage door. I sighed again as I was the only one home for the night. I opened the door and I saw Choi San standing in the door with a flower bucket in his hands.
"San?" I was so confused, what the hell did he want from me?
"Hey, babe, brought you some flowers." He said casually leaving the flowers in my hands, as he stepped closer to me pecking my cheeks and letting himself inside. I was just too stunned by his actions; I scoffed in disbelief turning towards him where he plopped down on the couch.
"San what are you doing?"
"I came to see you. Is that a problem?" He asked like there wasn't a single problem with it.
"Yes! It is, what the hell are you thinking right now? I called you to do me a favor and now we are back together? Are you delusional?" I asked him getting more and more angry as I threw the flowers from my hands at the floor.
He looked down at the flowers and he seemed hurt at that. He stood up and started to walk slowly towards me. His expression changed entirely; it became serious like no one was allowed to speak to him like that. "I know you still love me, Y/N." His fingertips traced through my cheeks, looking almost psychotically at me.
"No, I don't love you anymore! Just get the fuck out of here I don't want to see you San!" My voice raised as I pointed towards the door putting a little distance between us.
He tilted his head to the side still looking at me. He looked like a tiger that was going to hunt you down in a blink of an eye. He started to step closer to me as I stepped back. We played this game until I was pushed against the wall, his broad figure hovering over me. That was the moment I felt terrified. I was caged in between his arms; I had no way out of there.
"Stop lying to yourself and come back to me, babe." His fingertips were tracing down my neck, then up to my lips, my cheeks, like I was an art in a museum and I was allowed to be touched. My body started to tremble.
"San, please just go away!" I sounded desperate like I would've done anything for him to leave.
"What if I donât want to, my love?" He smiled at me with an evil smile I just couldn't think anymore.
"Get your hands off her, San!" A familiar voice came from behind San when all I saw was him being dragged away from me, as I finally was able to breathe. I saw Hongjoong's figure as he held San by the collar of his shirt. "What the hell do you think you're doing?" Hongjoong hissed through his teeth.
"It's none of your fucking business, Hongjoong. What? Did you two fuck? Does Jongho know?" San sneered his only intent to provoke. The words struck a nerve in Hongjoong, and before I knew it, he landed a punch squarely on San's face, nearly knocking him to the ground.
"Fuck you, San. You're a fucking nobody. Why can't you just leave Y/N alone? Hasn't she suffered enough because of you?" Hongjoong spat, pointing at me as if I were just an object, devoid of emotions. But his words hit home, and I was taken aback by how much he seemed to understand my feelings.Â
San just spat blood on the floor as he lurked forward and sent Hongjoong to the floor and he started to punch him. But Hongjoong was quick and prevented San from hitting him more in the face and quickly turned them around, so now Hongjoong was on top, hitting San in the face with his full power. "You fucking bastard, Jongho trusted you but you betrayed him. What is wrong with you? I don't recognize you anymore." Hongjoong mumbled in between hitting San, then he just held down San's arms strongly and looked down at him with a furious expression. Then San taking advantage of this, tried to hit Hongjoong again, but he dodged quickly.
"You guys left me alone, I knew I wasn't welcomed there, so I didn't go." San gritted through his bloody teeth as he dodged one of Hongjoong's hits.
 I knew the fight wasn't just about me. They were friends as well, but San became so arrogant everyone started to leave him.
Along the way, everything happened so quickly I couldn't react in time. When I realized what was happening, I went next to them and yelled as much as I could. "Stop fighting for fuck's sake!" I pleaded. "Please, HongjoongâŠ" My voice became softer as I placed a hand on his shoulder. His fist hung in the air, but he froze, glancing up at me. The skin around his left eye was already reddening, a cut had opened on his right brow, and blood began to trickle down, matching the wound on his lower lip. I just couldnât look at San's face because I knew he was covered in blood just like Hongjoong's fist that was full of San's blood.
Hongjoong stood up and lifted San. "Get the fuck out of here and I don't want to hear from you again!" Hongjoong stated to his once best friend as San just left without any words, but I saw in his face a burning desire for revenge in his eyes. And I knew it wasn't the last time we saw him.
"Are you okay?" Hongjoong then suddenly cupped my face, his sweet scent embracing me. My body was still shaking, I just couldn't believe that was the man I loved so deeply. San showed a new side of him and I just couldn't recognize him anymore.
I breathed out slowly as I closed my eyes for a second, taking in the warmth of Hongjoong's hands. "YeahâŠ" I whispered as I held his hands to push him away. I walked to the closet again, like we were at the beginning, and took the first aid kit. Hongjoong was just looking at me the whole time and when I signaled him to sit down on the couch, he obeyed without a word. He leaned down on the way to take his black cap from the ground that he lost between fighting with San, he wore the cap backward, pushing his red hair back from his forehead. He was wearing a black and white T-shirt with grey sweatpants and white sneakers. He sat down and I followed him as I opened the box. History repeats itself.
We were quiet the whole time as I traced the cotton with the liquid on his eyebrows as he just stared into my eyes the whole time not even hissing from the pain. Then I went down to his thin rosy lips the blood already dried.
"You always take such good care of me..." Hongjoong whispered, his gaze locked on mine, his red hair damp and clinging to his forehead.
"Because you need to be taken care of. You're like a child," I teased, a small smile forming on my lips as he pouted slightly in response.Â
Then I looked down at his hands and lifted it between us as I traced the cotton on his bloody knuckles as well. The air between us was thick and the tension was growing higher and higher.     Â
Hongjoong looked down at our hands and without any thought he took the cotton from my hands, putting it down, then his hands traveled to my waist and lifted me to straddle his lap. My body felt hot and as I looked into his eyes, I felt woozy like I was drunk suddenly. I couldn't think clearly, my hands were on his shoulders and the eye contact was so deep I found myself in Hongjoong's mind and him in mine. Then I bit my lips because I felt so nervous I felt like it was the first time someone ever touched me. His eyes averted to my lips then his hands on my waist that pulled me closer to him left burning flames behind, making my body catch on fire from the sudden desire I felt. Then he leaned his forehead against mine as we both breathed heavily. Both our desires were blocked by an important reason. We both closed our eyes taking the other's presence in.
"We can't do this Joong," I whispered as my lips almost brushed his.
"I know," His lips were even closer as he almost whispered it into my mouth.
We breathed heavily against each other's lips, our chests moving in synchrony, our eyes taking in the other as we both saw the burning desire in each other's eyes. I fought so hard against this feeling, and so did Hongjoong. ButâŠ
"Fuck it!" He said as his lips crashed against mine suddenly and the air from my lungs was suddenly knocked out as I started to move my lips against his. It was rushed, harsh, teeth and tongue tangling with each other, as his hands traveled down my thighs, tracing them slowly as they went back to my ass, as he pushed me closer to himself.
My breath caught in my throat as he groaned, sinking his teeth into my already bruised lips from the rough kisses. My sanity just left my body and I gave in to the desire I felt towards him. But thenâŠsomething hit me in the gut a feeling that was called guilt. And I pushed Hongjoong away my hands on his chest.
"Let's stop, please. I can't do this." Suddenly my eyes watered from the emotions that were bombarding my already breaking walls. I knew I wanted him, but I just couldnât. The thought of seeing the disappointment in Jongho's eyes again held me back.
"Y/NâŠ" He whispered as he leaned his head against mine.
"No, Hongjoong. I don't want to run through the same road once againâŠ" I said as I stood up from his lap, it felt like I left a part of me with him.
He stood up too and took my hands into his. "I want you, Y/N. You have no idea how much..." His voice seemed desperate and honest.
"You were the one who told me to tell Jongho that there's nothing between us and never will be," I said, pulling my hands away from his. "And you were rightâthere is nothing, and there never will be. We both knew it; we just didnât want to admit it."Â
"Jongho would understand it." Hongjoong seemed hopeful, but I long lost my hope along the way.
"No, he wouldn't. He is just afraid he might lose another friend because of me. And he is right. It might be that just desire speaks from youâŠ" I looked down at my hands, not daring to look into his sharp eyes that changed all of a sudden.
"How the hell do you know what I feel when I didn't even have the chance to tell you?" Hongjoong stepped closer to me and lifted my head holding my chin. "Look at me and tell me you don't feel anything towards me and I'm walking out of that door." He stated as my eyes locked with his. I wanted to cry so bad, he couldn't say that, he couldn't just tell me to choose between him and my brother. I just looked at him as my eyes watered.
"Or do you still love that fucker who hurt you?" His expression turned furious as his fingers around my chin tightened.
I simply couldn't say anything, I tried, I tried to say anything, to say no I hated San with my whole heart, and yes, I felt something whenever I looked at him. I felt my stomach twist and like my heart wanted to stop all the time. But I just couldn't say anything, I went silent as he read my eyes that probably didn't say the things that I wanted to tell him, because he scoffed, his eyes dark with fury as he looked into mine one last time. "You're a fucking coward." Then, he turned and slammed the door shut.
Those words pierced right into my heart, reopening the cracks that had just begun to heal. My heart shattered again into pieces of hopelessness because he was right. I was a coward.
I felt like I was a robot that was programmed to do some things. My feelings were long gone and I wasn't myself these past days. Jongho was still kind of ignoring me, we were working together but the communication was shallow between us. Hongjoong was in the garage a lot recently. It turned out he was working in the garage, helping for Jongho, so I didn't have to help that much. It seemed like they both wanted to close me out and it hurt. So much I couldn't even think. Hongjoong didn't even look at me whenever I was in the garage like I didn't even exist. So, I just let it go, I figured they didn't need me in their life as their friendship was so much more important than me. I accepted it, I let them be and I started to deal with my own problems. For example, studying. My dream was always to be a doctor after my mother died from a cruel disease. But as our father left us, Limitless was left for us to handle. So, I left my dreams behind and started to work in the garage. Working on cars is a lot like being a doctor. As a car mechanic, I diagnose and fix problems with vehicles, much like a doctor diagnosing and treating diseases. It's about diagnosing the issue, repairing the damage, and putting everything back together.Â
I started to go to a class that trained nurses. I had to start somewhere and I liked it. Jongho didn't even know about it. I started to question his behavior. We didn't even speak with Hongjoong yet he still closed me out like I wasn't even his beloved sister.
Weeks later I had enough of Jongho ignoring me so I had to speak with him. I went downstairs on a Friday night when I saw Jongho and Hongjoong fixing a black Maserati, that was lifted to the air.
I approached them. "Jongho, can we talk?" He looked surprised by the voice coming from behind. He was wearing a blue overall, his chubby cheeks a little smashed with oil. Then I narrowed my eyes at Hongjoong who was wearing the same blue overall with a black T-shirt, his face full of black patches, the usual black cap on his head turned backward.
"Yeah, give me five minutes." His hands were behind the car's tire as he was searching for something behind.
I just nodded and sat on the couch to wait for him. I just wanted to tell him that to stop this childish behavior because I won't steal his best friend, and it was supposed to be clear for now.
As I was sitting on the couch lost in my thoughts, I felt as if someone had come into the garage. I lifted my head and it was San. My heart started to beat fast as my body shivered remembering the last time I saw San. His face seemed normal; it didn't seem like he came to get some revenge because of what happened. His face screamed that he felt guilty about it.
"Y/N, can we talk?" He asked as he didn't even dare to come close to me.
Two heads peeped out under the car hearing the voice of someone. When Hongjoong saw who was it, he quickly swooped forward and pushed San against the wall grabbing the collar of his shirt. "How the fuck do you dare to come back here?" He hissed through his teeth his face close to San's.
"Fuck off you dog!" San pushed him away by the chest. Then I quickly slipped between them facing San.
"What do you want San?" My voice came out straightforward not even trembling for a second.
"I want to talk to you and apologize, please Y/N." His eyes were soft and he seemed desperate.
"What the hell is happening here?" Jongho's voice came from behind as he wiped his hands with a used cloth.
San's gaze locked with Jongho's. The once best friends were now at the same place and I felt like I shouldn't be there. "I just want to talk with Y/N, that's all," San said his voice low and determined as his gaze never left Jongho's.
"Sheâs not going with you!" Jongho stated firmly.
"Thatâs not up to you," San retorted flatly.
"She wonât go with you," Hongjoongâs voice cut in sharply.
"Stop talking like I'm not fucking here," I snapped, glaring at the three of them. "You all need to sort this out because you're acting like children. It's pathetic." I pointed at them, my frustration growing. "Letâs go, San!" I grabbed his hands and tugged him away.
"Y/N! Don't you fucking dare to go with him!" To my surprise, it was Hongjoong's voice. I stopped in my tracks at that.
"Or what? What are you going to do?" I looked at him questioningly. "Are you going to beat him again?" Jongho's brows furrowed at that.
Hongjoong looked speechless. "That is what I thought," Then I turned to leave him there with Jongho so he could explain what he did.
I sat in San's car and told him to take me away from there. I was just so mad at my brother, at Hongjoong, I couldn't even look at their faces anymore.
San took me to a random park, we didn't even have any connection with the place. He could've taken me to the place that was our favorite to go together, but he didn't. The reason was because we both sought closure and it needed a new place. So, we sat down on a bench and we talked about how we felt. He asked for an apology from me and I accepted it because there was no point in tiring the other out. We both needed to move on and this talk helped us go through it. It wasn't good when we broke up and it affected our friends too. I wanted San back in our friend group because he deserved to be there. And I knew the others wanted him to come back as well. Lastly, I hugged San and we both agreed on a distanced friendship. As I prepared to step out of his car, parked in front of Limitless, I noted that it was already late into the night. I suggested to San to talk with Jongho and even Hongjoong because their friendship needed fixingâthese guys could fix any cars and bikes but they couldn't fix their friendshipâŠ
After talking with San, I headed upstairs, passing by a concerned Hongjoong who scanned me with his eyes, checking for any signs of injury. Then I encountered a furious Jongho, who I assumed was aware of the confrontation between San and Hongjoong. I chose to ignore both of them, closing the door behind me with a weary sigh.Â
After speaking with San my head was a little clearer as I finally felt like I could think clearly and analyze the emotions I felt. My feelings towards San were deep but I could find the bottom of it, it was clear to me now that it had an ending. We just weren't meant to be and it had to happen like this. We can learn even from the heartbreaks; it makes us stronger and more experienced if we get into a new relationship.
Then Hongjoong came into my mind and I wanted to face the fact I did feel something for him, I couldn't deny that. It's hard to say but these emotions towards Hongjoong were deeper than what I felt for San, it almost felt endless, like it had no bottom. And I would've never imagined one day I'm going to say something like this.
But I might have fallen for Kim Hongjoong.
After what felt like an eternity, being drowned in my thoughts, I heard a low knock on my door as I was sitting in my bed and Jongho's head peeped into my room.
"Hey," I said.
"Hey," He sat down on my bed and started to adjust the sheets carefully avoiding my eyes.
"Hongjoong told me some thingsâŠ" He started. "Why didn't you tell me about San?" His brown eyes met mine.
"There was no point, Hongjoong was there at the right time, it happened and that's all. You ignored me anyway soâŠ" I shrugged.
"I'm sorry, Y/N. I was just so frustrated at the thought we have to go through the same road as half a month ago." His eyes were sincere and emotional.
"I get it, seriously. But after you saw we didn't even talk with Hongjoong you still ignored me. Why?"
He just shrugged. "I still thought something was happening behind my backâŠeven though you didn't show it in front of me, I just felt it."
Guilt crept up my body. "Actuallyâ" I wanted to tell him. No more secrets.
"I know. Hongjoong told me everything." He didnât let me say anything.
My heart started to race I analyzed his face, searching for some signs of anger. But there was none. "Aren't you likeâŠmad?"
He sighed as he ran his fingers through his brown hair. "No, IâLook I'm not mad, Y/N, I never was. I just wanted to protect you from another heartbreak. I just wanted to act like your big brother who protects you from anythingâŠ" He looked down at his hands, he looked so small like this.
"JonghoâŠ" I reached for his hands and took it into mine. "I know you want to protect me; you really did our whole life and I am so grateful for that. ButâŠyou can't save me from the feelings I feel and the heartbreaks that are written for me. And I know that your friends are in this story and that is also a sensitive topic. But I didn't mean to fall in love with both of your best friends." Tears welled up in my eyes as this sentence sounded too deep and fragile. "IâI never said you had to choose between me and your friends and I would never ask you that. I would be glad if San would come back to our friend group like in the old days. It would be weird but it's not like I can't be in the same place with him.
"Okay, not anymoreâŠbut we talked and we are fine now. At least we can tolerate each other."
Jongho seemed like he was proud of me for being so collected.
"I'm going to talk with San, I promise," he said earnestly. "And about Hongjoong⊠I wonât get in your way. If you two have feelings for each other, then I shouldnât stop you just because Iâm afraid of losing you and my friends." Jongho spoke with a vulnerability that made his eyes well up, revealing his emotional struggle.Â
"You won't lose us. We are always going to be by your side, this way or another but you can't get rid of us." I pulled him closer as I hugged him strongly.
"I would never want to. I love you!" Jongho whispered as the room slowly embraced in darkness.
"I love you too, and thank you!"
"You should talk to him."
"Where is he?" I asked.
"He has an important race and he was so stressed when he left. I didn't want to admit it but I think he needs you." Jongho said as his lips curved up a little as I stood up. I quickly walked towards my closet to get my black leather jacket as I was wearing black ripped jeans with a black top.
I hugged Jongho one last time before I stepped out of my room to run to my car and get to Hongjoong before he started the race.    Â
When I arrived at the location Jongho told me the race was going to be held, it was full of people. It was at the top of a huge parking lot in the heart of the city, where they could easily run speeding races. I was amused by how they held something illegal in this part of the city. We were late into the night already as the city lights were shining from up above. Colorful and upgraded cars were parked, and people looking at them like they were a work of art as I passed by them. Then there was a part where only motorbikes were and after parking my car, I walked towards it as I took my surroundings in. The music was beating through my heart as I walked past a car that had installed subwoofers. Everything was strange for me but I always wanted to come to races like these, it had a quite good atmosphere, and everyone seemed excited for the upcoming race.
I reached the motorbikes, there were a few types of bikes standing. They were so beautifully shaped and the colors highlighted its sharp features. I was searching for Hongjoong's red Honda in the eternity of bikes. I looked around, my eyes narrowing through the people who passed by me when someone grabbed my hand and pulled me along. I saw Hongjoong in front of me as he led us to a quieter place, which was the end of the parking lot.
He stopped and turned to face me. "What are you doing here?" He looked stressed like he didn't know where his head was. "You have to get away from here, it's dangerous here Y/N!" He snapped his head from the crowd back to me, looking like a maniac with his wide pupils and eyes nearly completely black. He wore ripped blue jeans and a leather jacket, his red hair disheveled from frequent, stressed attempts to comb it through.
"I came to watch you race and I wanted to talk to you." I stepped closer to him. I needed to calm him down.
He froze at that. "About what?"
"About us."
The crowd was cheering loudly when he said. "I have to go." He looked behind me at the crowd and then back at me like he didn't know what to do.
"Then go!" I nudged him.
He still wasn't himself as he just nodded his lips in a thin line. I stepped closer to him and looked up at him my eyes beaming sincerity. I brushed a red hair string away from his forehead as I whispered close to his lips. "Win this for me." Then I leaned closer to his face and left a sealing kiss on his parted lips. This seemed to bring back Hongjoong to the real world because his eyes were now full of sincere emotions and the burning desire that almost lit his eyes up.
"I will." Then he grabbed me by my waist and pulled me close to his body, his other hand cupping one side of my face as he crushed our lips into a quick chaste kiss, as he kissed me passionately telling me everything, he couldn't with it. Then he slightly pulled away leaving one little peck on my lips as he leaned his forehead against mine.
"I'm so sorry, Y/NâŠthe things I saidâŠ" He whispered against my lips.
"Go, Hongjoong!" I chuckled and pushed him by his chest as he didn't want to release me.
"Okay," He left one last kiss on my mouth. "Wait for me, I have a race to win for my princess." He smiled at me, and there was the Hongjoong that finally didn't seem lost. He was full of life and that made my heart full with fuel that is never going to run out.
I stood beside the starting line, watching as Hongjoong pulled up on his dark red bike. His black helmet was on, but I could still feel his intense gaze piercing through it as he twisted the throttle, preparing to race against the competitor beside him. Then the guy in the middle counted back and all I saw was smoke that came from their tires. Whoever was faster won. It seemed like the guy was faster than Hongjoong at first and my heart was racing along with Hongjoong as I prayed for him to win this. Then it seemed this was all the guy could pull out from his bike because Hongjoong flew through the finish line in a blink of an eye.
 I saw as he stopped and bumped his fist into the air. I smiled he looked so cool from far away. As Hongjoong turned to come back to me on his bike, red and blue lights started to blind the people who were standing on the roof of a parking lot. The police were here.
I started to look around because I lost Hongjoong as the crowd started to run haphazardly panicking not to be caught by the police. Then a familiar bike pulled next to me and I felt relieved as Hongjoong offered his hand with a helmet. I saw his sharp eyes as he lifted the visor of his helmet, the red and blue lights dancing on his face.
"Come on, princess," He mumbled through his helmet. I accepted his inviting hand and took the helmet as I settled behind him on the bike. Hongjoong took my hand and pulled me close to his back as I wrapped my arms around his waist and leaned my head on his shoulder. I smiled even though we probably needed to get away from there as soon as we could. But it was an adventure just as everything with Hongjoong. I knew if he was there with me, life just couldn't be boring.
Hongjoong rolled through the people carefully and when we managed to get out of the parking lot where I saw the police caught a few people, we finally speeded through the highway. The city lights faded into one thin line as we passed by the big buildings. I never felt this free, I suddenly understood why was Hongjoong so passionate about biking. It gave you the free will, the power to just disappear between the city lights. As we speeded through the highway, I raised one of my hands into the chilly air and chuckled. I just felt so happy the world just stopped for a moment and it was just only us; Hongjoong, the bike, and me. I looked up at the sky, where one side of it was black as the night and the other side was a shade of orange as the sun just started to rise. It was so beautiful.
When Hongjoong stopped at a parking lot as we passed some mountains and drove through some windings the view was more beautiful. Mesmerizing if I may say so. It's hard to describe something like this. We were in the middle of a mountain and at the edge of it all I could see were clouds. The city was covered in white clouds, the sky still painted bright yellow and orange, with a little hint of red that reminded me of Hongjoong's hair. It was like we were three meters above the sky.
We were still sitting on Hongjoong's bike both of us were just mesmerized by the view, only bothered to take off the helmet as we switched places and Hongjoong hugged me from behind, his head on top of mine as I leaned against his chest, his legs were balancing the both of us on the bike. We were sitting there in a comfortable silence as we took in the view in from of us, melting into each otherâs presence. Hongjoong nudged me to get off the bike, helping me dismount before stepping off himself. He took my hands in his, lifting them to his mouth to place a gentle kiss on my knuckles.Â
"Forgive me for being an asshole. I justâafter our kissâŠbut to be honest way before thatâŠI just couldn't get you out of my mind." He stated sincerely as his eyes sparkled with hope. "When I saw, what San was doing to you, I could have killed him right there. But even after everything, you still went with him yesterday. I'm not going to pretend it didnât hurt, but I guess I deserved it..." He looked down at our hands, gently tracing my knuckles with his fingers.
"I needed closure, Joong. I couldnât move on until everything with San was cleared up. Thatâs why I needed to talk with him. Itâs done now." Hongjoong lifted his head, a sense of relief evident on his face. "And about JonghoâŠ"Â
"I talked with him, I told everything to him, about the fight with San, about our kiss afterward, that I have feelings for you, I told everything and he understood it." He seemed desperate, afraid of me stepping back again because of my brother.
"I talked with him too. He told me to go to your race because you needed me." I smiled sheepishly looking at our hands. Suddenly I felt as my cheeks started to blush.
 "He was right. My mind was a mess. I wasnât sure if I could win this." He admitted.
"Did you like it?" He asked with a beaming smile, his perfect-white teeth showing.Â
"Very much," I said feeling excited as I smiled. "But it was better riding with you through the city."
"Yeah?" He stepped closer to me as he hovered over me, his hands on my waist as he turned me to lean against his bike that was standing still. "Do you want to repeat it?" He asked as he leaned down his lips brushing slightly against mine.
"Definitely," I started looking up at him with sparkling eyes.
"Anything for my princess." His lips curled up as I rolled my eyes at the nickname, but I didn't have the time to complain as his lips were on mine in no time. It felt so good and so right. The passion I felt towards Hongjoong was beyond the universe. His lips moved against mine as I wrapped my hands around his neck, my fingers traveling up on his nape into his red strings as I brushed my fingers through it. He deepened the kiss by cupping one side of my face into his hand and lifting my head so he had better access. Sudden fireworks erupted in my chest, the burning desire igniting and exploding within my heart. Then his hands traveled down to my thighs as he traced his hands through them, then to the back of my thighs as he slowly lifted me to his bike so I was at the same height level as him. I wrapped my legs around his torso as his lips still moved against mine. I couldn't breathe anymore but I just couldn't stop because it was addicting kissing him, I felt like I never wanted to stop because if I did, I might disappear. It didn't feel real. He groaned lowly when his tongue got free access into my mouth, discovering every inch of my mouth. His hands were on my waist holding me still, afraid of falling off his bike. When he finally pulled away, after what felt like an eternity but still wasnât long enough, he rested his forehead against mine and whispered.Â
"Let me take care of you now. Let me give you what you deserve."Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â Â
(Ateez masterlist)
#orshii#kim hongjoong x reader#hongjoong x reader#kim hongjoong#hongjoong#kim hongjoong oneshot#hongjoong fluff#hongjoong angst#hongjoong smut#kim hongjoong fluff#kim hongjoong angst#kim hongjoong smut#ateez x reader#ateez fluff#ateez angst#ateez smut#ateez oneshot#ateez fanfic#hongjoong fanfic#hongjoong ateez#kim hongjoong fanfic#biker hongjoong#ateez imagines#ateez scenarios#choi san#choi jongho#park seonghwa#jung wooyoung#song mingi#kang yeosang
281 notes
·
View notes
Note
https://www.tumblr.com/pinkswaet/737600285580689408/if-you-take-requests-could-you-do-this-frat
This has been living in my head rent-free itâs one of my favorite Lando fics of all time. May I beg you to do something similar with Oscar đ„ș Pretty please đ„ș
Love Wasnât Enough | O.P81
Summary: Your lazy weekend isnât really lazy anymore after you accidentally bump into your toxic ex at a party.
Warnings: nsfw, 18+, cock drunk reader, degradation, choking, slut shaming, dacryphilia
Just like always, youâre spending your weekend binge watching Brooklyn Nine Nine. The show you and Oscar used to watch together. But not anymore. Why? Because heâs just a narcissistic soul who never gave a fuck about you. Or anyone else. Thatâs the reason why you broke up with him.
But you still loved him. Itâs not like you didnât. Only a fool wouldnât love Oscar Jack Piastri. But guessing love wasnât enough to hold your relationship together.
You better get your ass ready in 30 mins. Iâm coming to pick you up.
Your thoughts got distracted by the notification sound. You clearly canât remember what the hell your friend is talking about.
For what???
The fucking party we decided to go to, remember?
Fuck. You forgot.
You didnât even reply to her text since you got busy trying to figure out what to wear. Your closet looked like a fucking mess but you couldnât care less.
After a good 20 minutes you finally got a red dress out, which was a bit too fancy and a bit too slutty. But fuck it. Who cares?
At least the person who would care isnât here anymore.
-
âWell, donât you look a bit too fancy?â Your friend asked in a taunting tone. You just rolled your eyes saying, âWho gives a fuck? Iâm single now for fucks sake.â Your response made your friend giggle as you both made your way to the car.
-
As soon as you entered the house, you knew you made a wrong decision. It wouldâve been better if you had stayed at home.
âDonât you love it?â Your friend asked as you looked at her. âWhat?â You asked. You canât even hear her because of how stupidly loud the music is. âDon't you love it here?â She practically screamed those words in your ear as you nodded and agreed with her.
But you were lying. This was really boring.
âWait here, Iâm gonna be right back, okay?â She said as you smiled at her and nodded.
-
âOh look whoâs here.â A familiar voice said as you turned around to look up at him. A cocky smile painted on his face.
Oh fuck.
âMissed me, huh?â He asked as he got a bit closer to you. Close enough for you to smell his cologne from his leather jacket. You took a step back and sighed, âI donât fucking miss you.â You lied. Of course you miss him. Although you hated almost everything about him, you still loved him in a way you didnât know you could.
Oscar smiled at you and scoffed a little as he asked, âThen why the fuck did you come crawling to me, huh?â His soft whisper was burning your skin. âI didnât come crawling to you. Iâm just here with my one friend. Just so then she doesnât feel lonely.â You said in your defense. Oscar squinted his eyes and glanced around the room and looked at you again. âBut I donât see any of your little âfriendâ here. Where are they sweetheart?â He asked as you took a deep breath and calmed yourself down, trying to figure out what to say or do.
Youâre never talking to this bitch again.
âI uh⊠I donât know. She must be somewhere around.â You managed to say something in your defense. Oscar just raised his eyebrows as if he knew you were lying to him.
Oscar just smirked at you as he got more close to you, whispering in your ear, âBut I know that you missed me. Donât you want a little treat for missing me so much?â The way his hand brushed your skin made you go crazy. But youâre still not sure if itâs a good idea or not. Well, itâs definitely not. Heâs just a toxic ex who doesnât deserve your love.
âI donât miss you.â You lied. Again.
âStop lying. You know you sound very pathetic when you canât even lie properly.â He said as he brushed your hair away from your face.
-
Of course you were complaining about the âloud musicâ in the house but do you even care about it now? No, you donât.
You canât even hear anything properly since all you can hear is Oscar breathing heavily in your ear. Every little groan makes you whine for more of him. More of his touch.
More more moreâŠ
âF-fuck, Oscar please, r-right there.â You pleaded as he kept on thrusting his dick inside of you from behind. Your knuckles turned white as you grabbed on the edge of the sink tightly. He then grabbed you by your neck and forced you to look at your own fucked out reflection on the mirror.
âYeah? Right there? I know you missed how my cock filled your pathetic little cunt.â He said as you just nodded. Not being able to get a proper sentence out.
You winched in pain when his grip around your neck tightened, âGet some words out of this stupid little mouth.â
âY-yes, yes I missed it s-so fucking much. Fuck I missed your cock so m-much ugh!â You let those words out, not even knowing what you just said. Youâre too dumbfounded to even think.
âThatâs right. I know you missed being fucked like a worthless little slut you are.â He whispered in your ear as you closed your eyes, chasing your orgasm. His warm breath on your neck was driving you insane.
Your mouth hung open when you felt his dick twitch inside of you. You knew what that meant.
He was about to pull out, to cum on your ass but you tugged on his T-shirt to stop him from pulling out. âNo n-no, please. Cum inside of me. I want your cum, please.â You pleaded pathetically as he scoffed at you.
âWho knew that a worthless little girl would end up so much cock drunk for me, huh?â You whined at his words.
âPleaseâŠâ You pleaded again. Just wanting more of him. Not caring about anything else. âPlease, baby I want you to fill me up.â You whined, practically crying for it.
You bit on your lower lip when you felt his cum filling every inch of your wall. His groan echoed across the room.
âFucking hell, I missed you.â He whispered, kissing your shoulder. His chest heaving up and down as he breathed heavily.
You let out a moan when you felt his fingers pushing his cum deeper inside of you. âCanât let that go to waste, huh?â He said as he smirked at you.
You were about to say something but got cut off by a notification on your phone.
Wait, I just heard your toxic ex is here too. But, where are you?
A/N: @golden-flora my baby, hope you liked it. I almost killed myself while writing this. Just donât hate me if itâs bad. Anyway, requests are open. So, feel free to ask what you want you want me to write. I love you. â€ïž
#f1#f1 x you#f1 x reader#formula one#f1 imagine#f1 smut#f1 x female reader#f1 x y/n#formula 1#f1 fanfic#oscar piastri fanfic#oscar piastri f1#oscar piastri 81#oscar piastri#oscar piastri smut#op81 imagine#op81 x you#op81 smut#op81 x reader#op81 fic#op81#mclaren formula 1#mclaren formula one#mclaren#formula one x you#formula one x reader#formula one imagine#formula one fanfiction#f1 fic#formula racing
455 notes
·
View notes